Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | asian porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
LOUD MILFS

BRUNETTE BEING SLUT

Posted in Unspecified
Brunette being slut. The audit was over and due to some excellent work, and a generous dose of people skills on my part, we came out smelling like a rose. (Even though we probably shouldn't have.) That prompted my boss to put me in for a 8% pay-raise. Nothing spectacular, but significanly more than the annual 3% one he gave me nine months ago. Unfortunatly it ran into a late Friday afternoon and I was even too tired to go out and get laid, if you can believe that. But I got to bed early and got a good rest so I'd be ready for Saturday night. I went out with my freind Andrea, another blonde. She's from France and men love her accent. (So do I, but I'd never admit it.) The men didn't have a chance as we both wore short skirts, high-heel shoes, and low cut tops. Hey, we figure it pays to advertise


It wasn't hard for us to find a couple of hot willing studs, to take us out for a nice dinner, then we each took one home to play with. Mine was about 6'-2", straight black hair, and dreamy blue eyes. I commented on his chest and he told me he worked out daily, I told him it showed. I sat on his lap, unbuttoned his shirt and started rubbing his chest. I know, not a subtle seduction technique, but I didn't get any last night and wanted it bad. Besides, we both know what we came back to my place for, so why not dispence with the games and go right to the fun. I licked his nippes to make sure he didn't misinterpret my intent, then I kissed him tongue and all. I unbuckled his pants as we kissed and decided I was going to swallow ol' blue eyes. I slipped down to the floor and yanked his pants and boxers down. He lifted his hips to help
He was close to 8 inches, and massivly thick. I had trouble getting much more than the head in my mouth. I wondered if that massive member was going to split me wide open. The door bell rang. You'll never guess who was at the door. Pizza boy and three of his buddies? He had a pizza and asked, "You ordered a pizza mam." I looked back at the half dressed man on the sofa, and the pizza boy turned white. I grabbed the brunette being slut pizza and said, "Sure, put it the assassin on my account." and slammed the door
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Did the little prick actually think he could drop by anytime with his buddie's and gang-bang me? I heard the faint laughter a few brunette being slut seconds after the door slammed in his face. He had to learn a lesson, but I'd think about that later, I had bigger things on my mind. After a little pizza, I swallowed his load, undressed him and stood him on his feet, He squeezed my ass and asked if I was wearing a thong. I informed him I wasn't wearing any panties and brunette being slut he carried me off to the bedroom. I was right, he did nearly split me in two with that thick cock, but I woke up alone Sunday morning, still wearing my heels and with my skirt bunched up around my waist. I can't believe the bastard left. I was hoping for a little wake up fuck
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Oh well, his loss. Guy's who stick around for the AM round usually get, woken him up with a blow job, a fresh, hot cooked breakfast, and a shower he'll never forget. I called Andrea and found out she woke up alone as well, (birds of a feather I guess). We planned a shopping trip and spent the day at the mall. We flirted like crazy. I thought the shoe guy was going to come in his pants as we sat there trying on pair after pair
BRUNETTE BEING SLUT

brunette being slut

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEING SLUT
Short skirts and no panties, flashing him everytime he glanced up. I usually don't like being a tease, but I was a bit ticked-off that I woke up alone, so I was punishing any man I could find. Monday at work was pretty uneventful after the big audit was over. My boss Informed me the 8% raise went through, but other than that my life returned to normal. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

BRUNETTE BEING SLUT brunette being slut

brunette being slut, takes cum in ass, cum i both holes, kate black, gangbang cum shots, teen fuckes, cute small couple, ms teen,
Related posts: redhead milf neesa

14:16 - 2012-Jan-3 - comments {0} - post comment


ORAL BLONDES

Posted in Unspecified
Oral blondes. it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 7 How long can this go on. How far can this go and how far am I able or willing to go. We don't know everything we are capable of until we are faced with a situation. I am full of questions about whatever had transpired, what does my sister know ?. I don't know if she is evading the issue or just full of young lust like I am and everything takes a backseat to togetherness, love and SEX. Have I grown, matured ?. I've found out a lot about myself and learned some things in the last few weeks and I'm wiser for it or am I full of shit and just fooling myself ?. I know what I want and what I like however, there is that old saying: Be careful what you wish for because you might get it ! ............I was looking at the bedroom door as my sister popped her head up and in a worried tone whispered, "what is it". I laid my head back and calmly said, "nothing, thought I heard something". She let out a breath and said, "whew, you scared me"


She turned over and I scooted up behind her, my leg landing in a puddle of our stuff, mostly my stuff, which made me say, "eh yuck". She laid there silently giggling, her body shaking as she held in her laughs. I playfully smacked her on the ass and she said, "oooh baby spank me". "You're a bad girl", I said as I spanked her again which elicited a shiver and an "uuuuh" from her. "You like that don't you", I said which she responded, "UUUH HUHHH !. Perhaps she has learned some things about herself as well ?. We laid together snuggling while I fell in and out of sleep. I woke hearing my sister breathing steadily and I knew she was sound asleep, so much for my questions. Getting back to my room and my bed felt good. I needed the room and some alone time to think


I laid down looking straight up, my head filled with thoughts as I drifted in and out of sleep, it felt like hours went by. My door opened and closed, I saw a figure moving silently towards the side of my bed. It was a moonless night and my room was dark and all I could make out was a figure opening up a shirt or some kind of clothing ? and dropping it to the floor. My covers were pulled down then my cock was enveloped in a warm sucking wetness unlike anything I have experienced. I laid there motionless, I literally could not move as I enjoyed the best blowjob I ever had. In total bliss and bewilderment I was powerless as I thought who, what, why. My head was spinning with wonder as I felt the head of my cock being throated, then being released. I was now being stradled with a hand wrapped around my throbbing tool and being plunged into a warm softness I can only describe as HEAVEN !!!. I was being ridden (ridden hell, I was being fucked) and loving it. I wanted to reach up and rub, touch, feel, squeeze, etc, but I was in such a state of bliss I could only lay there. I felt it coming on and waited for my release (I laid there thinking "this is going to be big") then I finally spoke out, "I'm gonna cum", and a soft voice responded, "do it for me sweetheart, cum in mommy". I laid there thinking "Oh my god, MOM !, this is really happening" ?. I tensed up and was just at the moment of release then was suddenly blinded by light
ORAL BLONDES

oral blondes

ENTER TO ORAL BLONDES
Aggravated at the intrusion I reopened my eyes to bright light then closed them again and concentrated on cumming as I badly needed to finish !!!. I re-opened my eyes, the room was bright, I was groggy and disoriented and........... ALONE !. With the light shining in my windows it had to be late morning. I laid there totally pissed off, "Dam, what a dream, I was so close", I thought to myself. I heard my phone beep with a waiting message but I had an urgent need. I grabbed my rock hard dick and started pumping, trying to remember every exquisite detail. I imagined the feel of that warm soft cunt riding my dick as I pumped with all I had for several minutes. My arm was getting tired and I wanted to switch (which usually isn't a problem) but I was close and a change up now would ruin it. Ignoring the burning in my arm I pumped faster as I remembered the feel of Mom's oral blondes heavenly pussy gliding up and down my shaft. Finally bringing myself to that point, I rolled onto the floor and got on my knees. I pounded away then dropping my head down with eyes closed tight I let out a loud, "OOOOHHHHHHHH" !, as a stream of sticky goo shot out. I kept pounding and squeezing as a few more globs spurted out
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I slowed down my pumping, my arm was aching and my hand was covered in goo as the last of it dribbled from my peehole. I let out a whewwwww and knelt there heavily breathing in and out. It felt good but not good enough, I needed pussy. I wiped my hand some underwear, threw on some shorts and walked down the hall. The door to my sisters room was open, it was empty, in fact nobody was home ?. I went back to my room and picked up the phone to check the message. It was Sis, her message read: "hard work made u sleep late huh ?", gone to bday party


LATER !", the message read. I then realized it was Saturday instead of Friday, I thought I was way late for school. A bit more relaxed now, but still sexually frustrated, I decided to take a shower. As I was getting dressed my phone beeped. The message read: "miss u, want to swim ?". It was my girlfriend. My reply: "ok". Her reply: "on my way". I started getting hard, I wanted her BAD !. young blonde sex and blowjob It had been awhile since I last fucked her
The last time we were together she had to play her little game, play it cool, so cool that we didn't fuck. I remembered leaving frustrated so getting some of her pussy now was even more critical due to my dream this morning and because pounding one off just didn't do it anymore. When she arrived I got into her car and she leaned over and kissed me, things were a bit warmer this time !. As the car pulled away from the house she said, "I have to drop something off to my brother at his friends house, it's on the way home though". "OK", I said. She looked at me smiling and said, "then it's just you and me". I'm getting good signals, I thought. My cock was getting a signal and it started to grow hard. Turning a corner, I noticed we were going up the same street Mom, Sis and I were on yesterday when the revelation of our "cousin" was blurted out. She stopped the car in front of a house and I started nervously scanning the neighborhood as she dashed up the walk and went inside. She came back out and bounded down the steps with considerable speed (another good sign I thought, she wasn't wasting time) then she jumped in the car and slipped her hand into mine locking our fingers together. Before we pulled away she turned to me, "I WAS mad at you yesterday", she said. "What did I do", I responded quizically. "You ignored me", she said. "What !", I said. "I saw you pass right by here yesterday and you didn't even look at me", she said, as she tried to make a stern face. "Oh, well, uhh, I'm sorry
ORAL BLONDES

oral blondes

ENTER TO ORAL BLONDES
I didn't expect to see you here and I was preoccupied", I oral blondes said. "You'll just have to make it up to me", she said with a smile. "Absolutely", I said. She sped off and we headed to her house, the signals were clear and unmistakable. Me unknowingly ignoring her really lit her fire. As she drove she asked, "When am I going oral blondes to meet your parents" ?. Her having moved here only a couple months ago and our summer being consumed by various individual activities, we just didn't take the time for the usual formalities. "When do I meet your's", I retorted. At that point nothing else was said. I sat there thinking I don't care about that shit anyway. All I had on my mind was fucking her pussy. We got to her house and went inside. "I'm going to change", she said which I immediately asked, "need some help !"
ORAL BLONDES

oral blondes

ENTER TO ORAL BLONDES
She looked back and rolled her eyes as she walked down the hall. Why does she have to make this so dam difficult I thought. I headed to the nearest bathroom, used it, then put on my bathing suit. When I got out I heard her from another room ask me, "You want to walk or drive ?". Their neighboorhood has a community pool. "Walk", I said. As I came around the corner of the hall she stood there in her bikini, my cock started getting stiff. She was truly a vision of beauty, in my eyes. She is nicely tanned and wearing a white bikini, not that much as far as tits go (I've never been much of a breast man) but she did have a handful which was plenty. What attracts me is full hips and a nice ass and she had both. I'm partial to girls with long dark hair but her being blond didn't deter me. I walked up putting my arms around her waist and we kissed


I let a hand slide down to her ass and the other hand went up her back as I pulled her closer to me. I broke our kiss and went for her long slender neck, she receptively leaned her head back to expose as much neck as possible. At this point I slipped my hand in her bikini bottom and squeezed her soft ass. She pulled me away from her neck and started kissing me and with my hand still inside her bikini bottom I moved around to the front slipping a finger into her slit which caused her to suck at my lips harder. I rubbed her slit deeper then inserted a finger into her hole and she tried to pull away saying, "no, no, no, we can't". "Come on, whats wrong", I said. "We can't, not here", she said. "Why", I said. "I'm scared", she said. "Come on baby, I love you so much and it's been a long time", I said. I was willing to say whatever I had to to make this happen. I wasn't going to be denied and was in no mood to play the waiting game. I went in, kissing her neck, rubbing her pussy and had my other arm around her holding her tight while using my weight to pin her against the wall. She was lightly resisting me physically while softly saying, "uh huh, uh huh, uh huh". She pulled my face to hers, kissed me hard, pulled her head back and said "Oh God, I can't take this anymore". She broke loose from my hold grabbed my arm and lead me towards her room. When inside she threw her door shut, we embraced and fell back onto her bed kissing and rolling
I was peeling myself out of my bathing suit with one hand and kissing her then she rolled away from me and untied her top and rolled back. I got on my knees in front of her and she looked at my engorged cock which was hanging heavy. She watched as it swayed from side to side while I was looking at her laying before me. I pulled off her bottom and leaned over her, going down for a kiss. She raised her legs up as I guided myself to her twat. Pushing into her I met incredible resistence. She placed her hands on my hips trying to hold me out. "Easy, it's been awhile", she said. "Tell me about it", I said, as I started the in and out motion. She was plenty wet so I went at it pumping faster and forcing my cock deeper into her cunt. After about 5 hard strokes I bottomed out deep inside her. She was breathing heavy and moaning due to my intrusion. I went at it hard. I was fucking her, USING her


I needed this, I needed her. "OH GOD, YOUR IN MY STOMACH !", she shouted. "I'M GOING SO DEEP I'LL BE IN YOUR THROAT !", I replied. I put my arms under her legs and planted my hands on the bed. Now I was holding her legs open and back which gave me the access I desired. I rammed into her hard and she put her arms out with her hands against my hips trying to impede my progress which only caused me to pound harder. She finally raised her arms over her head and glasped her fingers around the slates on her headboard, hanging on and grunting loudly. I didn't know if she was enjoying it or just gave up the fight and let herself be taken but I was beyond conscience and went at it like a wild animal. I was getting closer and closer as I pounded her now dripping pussy. She was making painful sounding grunts as I slammed into her cunt, her knuckles turned white as she squeezed the headboard slates. "FUCK MY PUSSY BABY, FUCK ME LIKE WHORE", she screamed. Dam, what a nasty little thing she is I thought. I haven't seen her like this before. "Give It To Me you Little Whore", I said. "I AM A WHORE BABY, I'M YOUR WHORE, FUCK MEEEEEE" !, She screamed. "I Have To Cum Baby", I said in a strained voice. "FILL ME WITH ALL YOUR BABY MAKING CREAM", she screamed. "AH, AH, AH, UHHHHHHHH, I'M SHOOTING, I'M SHOOTINGGGGGGG, I screamed as I let loose my muscles and drenched the inside of her cunt. I pulled out of her and aimed shooting a heavy load of thick sticky white goo onto her stomach. She sprang up onto her knees and put her lips around my cock as I gave a final squirt inside her mouth
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She sucked on my sensetive head which cause me to shiver and pull back. She sat up and looked down at the goo stuck to her stomach. Reaching down she wiped her finger in my cum, curling her finger to get as much on it as possible, and put it in her mouth. MMMMMMMM, she moaned, as she reached down for another treat. I just sat there and watched as she scooped cum from her flat tight tanned belly and licked her fingers clean. When she was done she looked at me and said "wanna go to the pool now". All I could do was move my head up and down. She went to her bathroom to clean up and as I started getting my bathing suit back on. My phone beeped a message alert. Fishing it out of the pocket I pushed the button and the message read: "meet later ?". I replied: "where". Her reply:"same place". My reply: 5 ? Her reply: 6 My reply: ok I shoved the phone into my pocket as she came out of the bathroom
ORAL BLONDES

oral blondes

ENTER TO ORAL BLONDES
"You want to go out this evening" ?, she asked me. "What time" ?, I said. "7", she said. "Sure, I can make that", I said. As she turned and walked out I had a huge smile on my face......................................................
ORAL BLONDES

oral blondes

ENTER TO ORAL BLONDES

ORAL BLONDES oral blondes

oral blondes, lesbian domination, milf gets titfuck, sex suck sexy, tease blowjob pornstar, blonde in heat, anal threesome with blacks, gangbang holes cum, pied porn, ass licking man sex,
Related posts: young mature

03:11 - 2011-Dec-29 - comments {0} - post comment


KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

Posted in Unspecified
Knows how to shave. I first meet her when I worked at the local Wal-Mart. My first night on the job I walked down an aisle and saw what I thought was a twenty something hard body bent over with her back to me. Then she stood up and turned around I saw that she was in her mid-thirties. She told me later she was 41. I thought to myself that she must be a very fine piece of ass as good as she looked
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
A blue eyed blond, 5’3” tall and tips the scales at 105 pounds. She was an A cup but she looked very good the way she was built. I talked to her for the next few months; every time I talked to her I would look at the large rock on her finger that told me she had a man in her life already. One night I pulled a joke on her and then said that I wasn’t earning many brownie points with her. She asked me if I was trying to earn brownie points and I pointed at her ring and said not as long as you have that on your finger. She looked down at the ring and said that it didn’t mean a thing; she only wore it so the men would leave her alone. With that she slid it off of her hand and put it in her pocket. A few days after that it was New Years Eve and I was getting off early, I went to her and asked if I could get a kiss for New Years before I went home. She walked into layaway which was closed and started to give me a peck on the cheek when I grabbed her and kissed her hard and long
When I pulled my tongue out of her mouth she took off running to get away from me. I didn’t know what to think and chased after her until she got to the break room door where she turned and asked me to think of her when the clock struck midnight. It was four days later when my phone rang and she was on the other end of the line. She wanted to know how to get to my place and told me she would be there in ? an hour. When she walked into my house and took off her coat all I could say was wow. As good as she looked at work when she had on blue jeans and a nice top she looked great


She had an ass that looked perfect in those tight jeans. I took her back to my bedroom and set her down on my bed as we talked. Soon I was kissing her and pulling her top off to expose a set of tits that for a 41 year old mother of 4 were great. I got her nude that day but she didn’t want to have sex because we didn’t have any form of protection. She was shy and all that I got to see that first day was a nice set of tits; while she was nude she stayed under the sheets so I couldn’t see her body. I did finger her out to find that she had a very tight pussy that smelled and tasted great when I sucked on my fingers. The next day the phone rang with she was on the other end wanting to come over again
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I had picked up a box of 12 condoms the night before so I was ready this time. When she got to my place I took her straight to my bed and pulled her clothes off of her. Laying her down on her back I kissed her deeply as I ran my hands down to her tits and felt her nipples getting hard as I touched her. I dropped my head down to her nipples and took one into my mouth as she moaned deeply and wrapped her arms around my head. I pushed her down on my bed a started to kiss my way down her stomach when she set up and begged me not to go down on her. She was shy and didn’t want me to see her pussy up close like I would be if I went down on her
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
She had told me that she had not had sex with anyone in over 3 years She told me that she wanted me to make love to her and not to worry about the condoms. I moved over between her thighs and let her guide my hard cock into her tight pussy for the first time. As soon as the head of my cock was in her I felt how tight her pussy was. She laid back and moaned as I shoved my cock into her. As soon as I hit bottom in her tight little pussy she had an orgasm
She pulled her legs up until they were in my arm pits and wrapped her arms around my shoulders as I pounded her pussy for the next 20 minutes until I felt my nuts tighten up as I got ready to shoot my cum into her. After I got off she held me close as our heart rates slowed down. I kept her in my bed until I was ready to go again and slid my cock back into her well fucked pussy. This time I tried a few different positions with her as I fucked her tight little pussy for the second time in an hour. She knows how to shave had at least two orgasms each time we had sex that day. After we were done the second time she told me that she had never had more then one orgasm and didn’t cum every time she had had sex
From that time on every time we had sex I pushed her to do more each time. After a couple of weeks she let me go down on her. A couple of months after that we got into a 69 for the first time. It took me 4 months for her to let me do anything to her ass. At first all I could do was rub her tight little asshole while I was going down on her
Soon I was able to finger her ass while I ate her, then I could slid two fingers up her ass. After about six months she let me fuck her ass for the first time. I had gone to the local adult book store and picked up a sex toy a few weeks before that made her go insane as soon as I put it in her pussy. She would have one long orgasm that would last for as long as I held the toy in her. The first time I fucked her ass I slid that sex toy in her and made her cum the whole time that I fucked her
The feeling her ass gave my cock was beyond words. I had gotten to know her family during this time. Her oldest daughter was 23 with dark hair and eyes and a big ass from having a baby. Her middle daughter was 19 with long blond hair and a models body topped by a face that made you want to never stop looking into her beautiful eyes. Her youngest daughter was 16 when I started to see her mother with a body that would not stop. 5’2” tall, 34D cup on a flat tummy and a perfect little round ass, she loves to wear push up bras and low cut shirts with lose legged shorts and thongs


The last one I got to know was her sister. The first time that I saw her sister I thought to myself that I didn’t get the best looking sister, Her sister is 4 years younger then she is, stands 5’4”, and weights 117 lbs. the extra few pounds are all in her tits and ass. Her sister is a fine looking woman with a 34 C chest and an ass that will not stop. I could tell that she had been pampered her whole life and took very good care of her body. She told me that I was the best lover she had ever had and that when her sister had talked to her about what her boyfriend did to her in bed she had told her everything that I did in bed and how much better I was then anyone she had ever been with


She had gone on to tell her sister how she could call anytime of the day or night if she was in trouble and I would be there. Her sister was used to having the best of everything and did not like to hear that. This started a seed that would lead to her sister trying to end our relationship and trying to make sure that she never had anything to do with me again. After we had been together 1 and ? years we moved a house together. It was the two of us, my son and her youngest daughter. We weren’t even in the house yet when she said her sister needed a place to stay and would be coming to live with us
The next day her sister was there and tried to take control of the house and everyone in the house. It went on for three months before she told me that my son and I had to leave and that she didn’t want to see me anymore. I found a house out in the country and moved out that same week. It was two weeks after that one Saturday afternoon when there was a knock on my door. I opened the door to find her standing on the door step looking very scared. I asked her to come in and asked her what she wanted. She stepped in closed the door and took her clothes off where she stood
She then got down on her knees and begged me to forgive her and let her back into my life. I looked down at her and undid my paints, pulled out my cock, and offered it to her to suck. She opened her mouth and took my cock in her mouth and sucked it for all she was worth. After a few minutes I laid down on my back and we 69ed there on the living room floor. I used her pussy juice to work one of my fingers up her ass while I fingered her pussy with two more fingers rubbing her G-spot. I was sucking on her clit while she sucked me. Soon I felt my nuts tighten, I pulled my mouth away from her clit and told her to swallow my cum as I shoot my wad into her mouth. She sucked me until I was done cumming and then set up and smiled at me as I looked at that body that I loved so much. She looked in my eyes and asked if I noticed that she had shaved herself for me
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
I looked down at her bald pussy and said yes I did. I then stood up and pulled her up off the floor and took her back to my bedroom where I dug out the sex toys and went to the bathroom to get the KY. When I went back to the bedroom I pushed her down on the bed and got down between her legs so I could eat her some more, when I got close I opened her legs and looked upon one of the prettiest pussies that I have ever seen. Her pussy is so tight that it looks like a young girls, a slit with hardly any lips. And a clit at the top that only comes out when she is very turned on, today her clit was sticking out as far as it ever had. She knew what I was going to do and her pussy juices were running down her thighs. I lowered my mouth down to her clit and sucked on it, at the same time I lubed my fingers up and slid one up her tight ass before I slid two up her pussy to work on her g-spot
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
As she got hotter I slid a second finger up her ass. Soon I stopped what I was doing and looked at her, she was so turned on that she grabbed my cock and begged me to give it to her. I told her to suck it hard and she was down on me in a heartbeat. After I was hard she got on her knees and put her ass up in the air. I lubed my cock up with KY and shoved it up her tight ass


I pushed her down on her stomach the bed and put my legs on the outside of hers to force them together. After I did this I grabbed the sex toy and put it into her tight pussy turning it on high I ground it into her cunt. This made her cum very hard. As I fucked her ass I worked that dildo in her pussy; soon she was having one long hard orgasm I fucked her ass for a good long time as she cried out over and over again that she was cumming. I pounded her ass as hard as I could when I felt my load start to build I grabbed her shoulders and buried my cock as deep as I could in her ass as I shot my cum into her ass she cried out in pleasure. When I pulled my cock out of her I looked down to see her asshole open as if waiting for something to fill it and then it slowly closed as my cum started to run out and drip down onto her pussy that still had the dildo stuck in it. She laid there face down and didn’t move for several minutes while I went to the bathroom and got a washcloth to clean us up with. After I cleaned my cum and the KY off of her she rolled over and told me that she didn’t want to break up with me but her sister had talked her into it and that after being apart from me two weeks she couldn’t stand it any more and had to see if I would take her back
She said that she knew I would tear her ass up knows how to shave but wanted me to do it, she wanted to feel me buried in her ass again and wanted to know that she could come to me anytime she wanted. She stayed while I showed her my new house and made us something to eat before she went home to get ready for work. It was about two hours after that when I was taking the sheets and comforter back to bed after washing the KY and cum off of them that there was a knock on the door. I yelled for them to come in as my arms were full and turned to see her youngest daughter walking into my door. She asked me how I was as she set down in a chair and threw one leg over the side of it. When we lived together I had crossed the girl’s legs for her almost everyday when she did this because I didn’t want my son or me to see her thong or cunt when she set like that. Today I notice that she didn’t have any thong on and that the legs of her bib shorts opened enough to give me a clear view of her trimmed pussy. I set were I could see her cunt the whole time and asked her what was going on


She saw where I was looking and opened her legs wider and asked if I had gotten her anything for her 18th birthday that was three days ago. I said no I had forgotten it when she set up and I noticed for the first time that her top was one her mother’s that covered an A cup chest but a D cup chest had tit hanging out everywhere. This and the fact she didn’t have a bra on with her bib shorts meant that she was barely covered. She said that’s all right what I want from you can’t be bought in a store anyway. With that she walked towards me and dropped her bibs on the floor. Her top followed in a heartbeat and there she stood all 5’2” 34D-24-34 of her dripping honey on my carpet
I asked her if she knew her mother had been out to see me just a couple of hours before and she said yes. Her mother had told her she was going to come out and see if I would take her back. She went on to say that her mother had told her everything about me and what I was like in bed. Even that I had fucked her mother’s ass and she loved it. When she said that she turned around and bent over at the waist reaching around her she grabbed her ass cheeks and opened them up so I could see her ass hole and asked me if I would fuck her ass too. I dropped my shorts and led her back to my bedroom, I wanted to tear this little slut up I knew the girl had given up her cherry when she was 13 and that by the time she was 15 she went out every weekend and whoever got her drunk fucked her. Now here she was at 18 wanting to fuck me, and I was going to do it
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I led her back into my room and turned to face her beside the bed, she turned me on so much that me cock was hard and ready even after cunning in her mother twice just hours before. I grabbed her by the back of her neck and kissed her hard and long while my hands raced all over her body. First to her tits, then her ass, then her cunt, and back to her tits. After I kissed her and felt her up she slid down to her knees and started to take my cock into her mouth, I stopped her just before she did and told her that her mother had been there with me earlier in the day. She said so and sucked in the head of my cock, I told her that I had sex with her mother and hadn’t showered yet; she took in more of my cock while looking up at me. I told her I had fucked her mother’s ass and then she started to bob up and down on it while she played with her tits and rubbed on her pussy
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
I said ok and picked her up to get her in a standing 69. After a couple of minutes of this she took my cock out of her mouth and asked if we could lie down on the bed, she was starting to get dizzy. I walked over to the bed and set her down and then lay down on back. As soon as I laid down she jumped on top of me and shoved her pussy into my face and took my cock deep into her throat, after she deep throated me for a minute she pulled my cock out of her mouth and started to suck and lick my balls. She then licked and sucked the length of my shaft before deep throating me again. Why this was going on I was eating one of the best tasting pussies I ever had in my life, I sucked on her clit and then licked her the length of her slit sucking all of the sweet pussy juice I could out of her before I went on to lick her tight little asshole
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
I would swirl my tongue around her asshole and then try to stick my tongue up her ass. I reached over and grabbed the dildo that was still on the headboard of my bed and worked it into her tight pussy. This made her scream when I turned it on and started to grind it into her clit. In a few seconds she started to thrash around and asked me what I was doing to her, I moved the dildo more and started to suck and bite on her clit as I rubbed her asshole with my other hand. She had stopped sucking me now and grabbed the mattress with both hands and pushed herself back into me and started to buck her hips as her orgasm rose in waves. My finger slid into her asshole and seconds later she tensed up and screamed as her orgasm exploded
Her pussy juice ran out of her cunt and into my willing mouth in waves as she rode out her orgasm and went limp on top of me. She rolled off of me, looked at me, and said that she had never had anything like that happen to her before. I pushed her down on her back grabbed the dildo and the KY and went to work on this hot tight little slut. I shoved the dildo back into her and lubed up my fingers to put them up her ass as I sucked on her clit. I started out with one finger but as she relaxed I put a second finger up her ass and then one more. She had two more orgasms while I was doing this. When my tongue was tired and my cock hurt I pulled the dildo out of her and put her legs over my shoulders as I took aim at her sweet pussy with my hard cock
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
As the head of my cock slid into her cunt I felt a very tight pussy gripping me as I pushed deeper into her. She made her mother feel lose she was so tight. I fucked her like this for a while and then pulled my cock out of her and lubed it up with KY. While I was doing this she looked at me and asked me if I was going to fuck her ass. I put her legs back over my shoulders and guided my cock to her tight little ass, I got the head in her ass before I said yes and shoved forward as hard as I could. This got about half of my cock buried in her ass as she cried out in pain and pleasure at the same time. I worked my cock into her until she had the whole thing up her ass, at that time I put the dildo back in her cunt and told her to fuck herself with it. She did but had never done anything like this before so she wasn’t sure she wanted to give herself pleasure in front of me. Soon the pleasure mattered more then anything else and she fucked herself with the fake cock as I tore her ass up
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
Soon I felt my cum starting to rise in my nuts so I pulled out her ass and grabbed her hair and put my cock in front of her face. She took it all the way in her mouth and didn’t think about it as I shoot my cum into her throat, she didn’t stop sucking me until I was done cumming, she then took my cock out of her mouth and sucked on the head to get every drop before kissing my cock and laying back on the bed. She said that she thought she had an orgasm before but she was wrong, she had never had anything like that before and knew why her mother didn’t want to lose me. This went on for the rest of the summer; she would come by 3 or times a week when my son was gone. Her daughter would come once or twice a week when the coast was clear. I was happy but tired the whole time then one night in September I was fucking her daughter when she walked in on us. At first she just stood there then she went off, screaming and cussing. Her daughter took her in bathroom for the next hour and at first I could hear every word that was said then I couldn’t hear a word


They came out hand in hand and she said that her daughter had told me how she had changed after she came to me, how she used to get drunk and let anyone fuck her and how now it was different. Now no one took her because she found out what it was like to have someone in her life that wouldn’t use her like a slut all the time. Her mother said she was leaving and that she would see me the next day and from then on she would call before she came out. So until mid November this went on, it was a don’t ask don’t tell on the part of her mother. One night there was a wild storm and the lights went out. I could see by the flashes of lighting that the road was flooding. I had called my son before the lights went out and told him to stay with friends until the storm had passed. Right at the worst part of the storm there was a knock on my door
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
I ran to the door with visions of someone torn up by a car wreck standing there. When I opened the door there stood her sister, she looked like a drowned rat with her make up running down her face and her hair matted to her face. She had on a sheer blouse with a black lace bra on under it her nipples were sticking out an inch as she shook from the cold and the wet. She asked if I had a robe she could wear to get out of her wet cloths, I said no. then she asked if I had a towel she could use to dry off with and cover up with pleaseing when she got out of her wet things. I went to the bathroom and came back with a washcloth. She looked at it and told me that I would have to use my body heat to warm her up then and took off everything that she had on. I took one look at her standing there and picked her up threw her over my shoulder and carried her back to my bedroom
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
I dropped her on my bed and took my cloths off as I told her I was going to face fuck her ass fuck her and then pound her pampered pussy until she begged me to stop. She looked me in the eye and said good, no one has given her anything for 5 months and she need a good hard fuck. I went to the linen room and grabbed two cloths pins and walked back to her. As I reached out and clamped them on her nipples I told her that she had broke her sister and I up at one time and I was going to use sex to get even with her. I reached down and grabbed her hair at the back of her neck and pulled until she cried out in pain, I then used her hair to move her head around so I could rub my cock all over her face. She looked up at me and opened her mouth to take my cock in. I held her head in place while I fucked her face as hard as I could, she chocked on it twice but I just made her take it deeper as I held her head with both of my hands. When I was about to cum I pulled out of her mouth and shot my cum all over her face. I grabbed my camera and took the first of many pictures that I would shoot that night, she was licking my cum off from around her mouth and using her hands to wipe her face off and then licked them clean


While she was doing this I got every dildo I had out and went to get the duct tape and KY. I duct taped her hands together behind her back and made her lay down on her back on the bed I then took one dildo and put just enough KY on it to get it up her ass and shoved it all the way up her ass. She cried out in pain and then she had an orgasm from the pain. I then shoved a different dildo in her well trimmed cunt and then taped them in place with the duct tape. I turned both dildos on high and grabbed the camera, at first she just laid there but soon she started to trash around and moan and groan deeply
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE
After 15 minutes she begged me to turn them off, after half an hour she was horse and shaking from cumming so much after an hour the lights came back on and she begged me to make it stop. There was a wet spot two feet across on the comforter she was cumming so much. At the two hour mark she agreed to let me put a web cam on her and do whatever anyone on the internet in a chat room told her to do. I took her to my computer and went an adult chat room and let anyone watch that wanted. She was told to finger her pussy and her ass, to suck me, to fuck me, and to take me up her ass and then suck me clean. All I had to do was tell her that I would put her back on my bed and put the dildos back in her and she did every thing she was told. When I got tired of that I took her back to the bedroom and put her on her back, I fucked her first on her back with her legs over my shoulders, then on her knees, then I had lay on her head and shoulders beside my bed while I fucked her knows how to shave from above. When I was ready to cum I made take my cock in her mouth and swallow my seed. It was after this that I heard the sleet hit my bedroom windows for the first time, looking out I saw that the water in the yard was starting to freeze and that it had gone from rain to snow and sleet. I turned around and said to her that she might be there a while


She smiled and said good she might need some time to recover. Later I tagged her ass and then we went to bed to wake up in the morning to see close to a foot of snow. I fucked her in the ass twice more that day and fucked her times three that day and the next before we could get out of the house. I don’t hit her sister much but about every three months she comes out to be abused for the night or the weekend. As far as her family knows she was trapped out at my place trying to find her sister and we still don’t like each other. She had heard so much about me in bed that she had to see if it was true, that’s why she came out that night. I have never been as good with anyone as I am with her and her family; women just didn’t cum 2, 3 or more times with me like that until they came along


So I’m happy and well fucked and if her other daughter comes over so much the better.
KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

knows how to shave

ENTER TO KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE

KNOWS HOW TO SHAVE knows how to shave

knows how to shave, african boys, toying ass hole, clean the toilet, solo masturbation brunette sexy, dutch teen, masturbating sexy busty blonde, sexy angel sex, two cocks in girls ass,
Related posts: milf redhead

01:58 - 2011-Dec-28 - comments {0} - post comment


SUCKING THE BLACK

Posted in Unspecified
Sucking the black. Winter is coming. For generations the Stark’s family motto had stood as a constant reminder to the rest of the kingdom that somewhere beyond the edge of those warm long summers waited the bitter sting of winter. Fitting then that they kept themselves in Winterfell the coldest place this side of the wall. As the keeps farmers and smiths kept up their work, seemingly oblivious to the cold, a cloaked figure moved unnoticed by the townspeople and moved discretely but shivering through the marketplace. The figure, unlike those surrounding it was not used to the cold, since it had undertaken the long journey to Winterfell every day for them it had felt like they were going to die. Like they were heading into a frozen wasteland which no living thing could survive. Each day the figure felt a little further from home and each day they were shocked at how cold the new day was. The figure clasped its hands beneath its cloak and rubbed them vigorously being careful not to let any of the finery they wore under the shabby cowl shine through
The snow crunched under foot as the figure approached the large stone arch that formed Winterfell’s threshold. Two guardsmen were stationed on either side of the gateway. Instead of fine chainmail or long flowing cloaks these men wore simple leather armour, some of them with fur stitched on around the neck and shoulders. The men faced outwards from the town and had no reason to suspect or even notice one more traveller bundled up against the cold, the figure knew this but couldn’t stop them self holding its breath until it past the men. Exhaling in relief the taste of a bitter and chill wind filled the figures lungs and as she saw the overgrown stone path which led upwards to the keep’s walls, Cersei Baratheon: Queen of Winterfell swore she’d never again set foot in Winterfell. The forgotten path was as out of sight as her brother had said and was every bit as unstable, suddenly the thick leather boots Cersei had taken seemed just as valuable as the fine silk and priceless jewellery she wore under her cloak. She scowled to herself in a pang of frustration, she was Lady Cersei Lannister, daughter to the wealthiest man in the kingdom and wife to King Robert Baratheon, all this...sneakery was beneath her. She was a lion and lions didn’t creep. But something very important to her was on top of that wall and she would have crawled on her hands and knees to get to it if she had to. So Cersei climbed slowly but surely hand by hand and inch by inch until she was at the very top of the wall and made hurriedly for the refuge of the dilapidated stone guard post
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Only one corner of the structure was still fully intact the rest had been beaten down over the centuries and had perished in some places and completely eroded in others. The only sign of activity was the weak fire in the centre of the post. The trembling flames spread their flickering light across to the one intact corner and danced across the flawless metal chest plate of Jamie Lannister. You are full of surprises sister, part of me didn’t think you’d make it to the top.” Jamie said grinning cockily as his twin sister huddled around the measly fire he’d built. Cersei stared daggers at her brother before returning to the fire and trying to get the sensation back in her fingers. Jamie stepped towards the fire “and in such...illustrious clothing” he quipped brushing the coarse cloak between his fingers Some of us understand the concept of subtlety” Cersei shot back, Jamie stopped behind his twin and rested his hands on her shoulders
CLUBTUG.COM
Cersei could only barely stifle a moan as his coarse hands began to gently but firmly massage her shoulders. “Is that what you want sister, subtlety?” His fingers dug deeper as the cloaked woman’s breathing quickened. “Or do you want something altogether more...interesting?” as Jamie began laying kisses on her neck Cersei felt her pussy lips twitch as they responded to her brothers lips on her frozen bare skin. Cersei had always been a strong woman; her governess’s ad told her father that she was too proud to ever make a good wife. Had she been born a man she would have made an excellent general, intelligent, scheming and never intimidated, in truth only one man would ever be master of her and that was her brother
Since they were children the two had been love spanking close, for Jamie it had been about protecting and caring for her, whilst he was only the elder by minutes he still saw her as his little sister. For Cersei however it was something much deeper. Jamie was more than her brother, he was her missing part, and the two of them belonged together and would never be complete apart. It had been the most glorious day of their life when they made love for the first time. It had to be secret of sucking the black course; Tywin Lannister already had a lascivious dwarf for a son, if the people knew what he knew about his children there’s no telling what damage it could cause to his plans. But the two had tasted each other since they were 15 and despite the fact they slept with others either out of desperation in Jamie’s case or for keeping the King happy in Cersei’s, both Lannister’s knew that they belonged to each other. Jamie slipped the cloak from his sisters back and brushed over more of her exposed neck and shoulders. Cersei tipped her head back and embraced Jamie in a deep smothering kiss, their tongues fought each other fiercely until both were forced to pull back for more breath
SUCKING THE BLACK

sucking the black

ENTER TO SUCKING THE BLACK
Panting with desire Cersei span around and faced her brother who was already pulling his armour off, she resisted the urge to undress or to touch herself; she would act only when her lord wanted it until then he was hers to watch. Casting off the last off his plating Jamie stood in only his underclothes, an expression of pure carnal lust across his face. Cersei shivered at the sight of her brother and the flush of heat at the wetness between her legs. Stand up” The command rang through the air and Cersei quickly jumped to her feet and revealing the crimson and gold finery she wore beneath her cloak. Jamie feasted upon his sister’s image. Her subtle, slender frame quivering with excitement and her long golden hair flowing down to where her breasts were heaving with anticipation. I need you, sister!” The last word set off the explosion within his twin as Cersei flung herself into Jamie’s animal like grasp. At once the two once again attacked each other’s mouths. Fiercely grapping as their hands wandered across each other’s body. Jamie ran his hands down his sisters waist grasping her hips and pulling her in tighter as she clasped the back of his head, he slipped his hands past her thighs and grasped her ass through the thin silk causing Cersei to moan with pleasure
SUCKING THE BLACK

sucking the black

ENTER TO SUCKING THE BLACK
Jamie pulled himself away and started desperately yanking at the expensive material ripping and tearing it in some places before finally roughly pulling the garment past his sister’s thighs into a crumpled heap on the stone ground. Jamie grabbed Cersei by the hips and lifted her up, intermittently returning her frenzied kisses. Pressing her up against the wall he snaked his free hand between her milky thighs till he found her dripping hairless snatch. Pleased she had shaved for him he began to tease her labia lips with his fingers. Cersei moaned with passion, there were times when she wanted her brother to be gentle and delicate but now was not one of them. Don’t tease me Jamie; give it to me now, ALL OF IT!” She screamed completely lost in the moment and not caring who might hear her. Not wanting to disappoint Jamie rammed two fingers inside his wailing sister and began finger fucking the Lannister woman for all she was worth. His hand already slick with her juices Jamie pistoned in and out of Cersei as the slender woman began to hump her hips down onto her brother’s hand, with his spare hand Jamie roughly mauled his sisters beautiful tits feeling her nipples rock hard under his palms. He moved his mouth down and began pleasuring the mounds with his mouth flicking around her areolas with his tongue whilst his fingers struck deeper and deeper into her womanhood. The dual assault was sucking the black too much for the queen and she bucked furiously as her first orgasm of the night shot through her
Jamie backed away from the wall and his pinned lover and wildly tore the last of his undergarments off exposing his 11 inch cock to the cold air and felt lust once more overtake him as Cersei stared at him hungrily, practically licking her lips in anticipation of the fucking she was about to get. Suck it bitch! Give me all you’ve got! Cersei’s knees hit the floor before her brother was through with his sentence and immediately had one of her slender hands around his rock hard pole as she swirled her tongue around the end licking up the glistening pre cum from Jamie’s tip before engulfing the head in her mouth. With one hand cupping Jamie’s balls she began to fuck her own throat on his dick. Cersei was an experienced cock sucker and loved the ay her throat got filled as she took the throbbing member deeper into her mouth. Jamie grunted as her sister deep throated him, flexing her throat muscles and flicking her tongue as much as she could along the underside. Jamie looked down and saw the drool start to slip from her mouth as she continued to suck him, never gagging her bugging as he reached the end of her mouth with every throat
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He loved his sister’s blowjobs because here he got to see her at her most primal and sluttiest form, on her knees frantically frigging her own cunt with an audible slipping sound as she thrusted in and out of her soaked lips whilst throating her brother’s cock. This was the side of his sister that belonged only to him. As much as he loved his sisters oral skills he wanted more, many was the time where passion had overthrown the pair and the they had been forced into a rushed and frantic oral session to relieve each other quickly and discretely. Well not here, here sucking the black they were safe and private so he was gonna enjoy all her body had to offer him. Despite being desperately tempted to let himself cum all over Cersei’s pretty face, Jamie grabbed his sister’s hair and pulled her off of him, Cersei, disappointed of having been deprived of her brothers cock looked up pleadingly at her brother, panting furiously to get her breath back. Jamie smiled at his sister’s disappointment before once again scooping her up in his arms and carrying her over to a block of fallen stone work near the fire in the centre of the shelter. Carefully placing her on the cold stone block Jamie dropped to his knees and dove between Cersei’s legs. Jamie knew that she was in no mood to be teased but still he cruelly began teasing his sister’s folds with his tongue as she squeezed his head with her thighs. No! No...Ugh .Jamie...I said...no...Ugh ...teasing!” she reprimanded between moans. Jamie however continued to eat Cersei’s pussy regardless of his sister’s pleas. Cersei may have told him to stop but the way her thighs were gripping him Jamie wondered if he could stop, even if he wanted to
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As Jamie found the twins clit Cersei shuddered at the attention he gave her, she felt her second orgasm brewing deep within her as her loves tongue began to swirl around her clitoris with increased vigour. She felt the electricity begin to build within her as she neared a second climax. Jamie having sufficiently wound his sister up pulled himself from her grasp and leaving a shocked Cersei hanging on the borders of climax before the pressure building within her disappeared as soon as it had come. Jamie you bastard!” Cersei shrieked at her brother’s grin. She hated it when he teased her almost as much as when he left her hanging just before an orgasm. You were the one who told me to stop” he replied his smirk growing at the sight of his flustered sister I wanted you to stop at the beginning. You should finish what you start.” Cersei said behind gritted teeth as the last of her would be climax dialled down. So I should finish you now then? Is that what you want? Yes” Cersei spat Then beg me for it.” Jamie knew that behind her sister’s supposedly furious expression she was loving this
SUCKING THE BLACK

sucking the black

ENTER TO SUCKING THE BLACK
Cersei was cool and collected in her everyday life but past experience told Jamie the blonde loved begging for her brother’s cock and how slutty it made her feel. She slid onto her belly and stuck her ass in the air, presenting herself for her lover. Please brother, finish me. Take me like I won’t let anyone else take me. Fill me full of your man meat and fuck my slutty hole!” she screamed. Satisfied, Jamie grabbed his sister’s hip and drove himself roughly into his sister’s warm pussy as she was pushed forward from the powerful thrust and granted at his entry into her. Cersei was hardly a virgin but she was still amazingly tight and felt every inch of her brothers welcomed invasion
Cersei reached under and tweaked her nip as her brother began to pick up his rhythm and thrust into her deeper. The feeling of the cold stone against her breasts was amazing and Cersei began to enjoy the way the cold brought her senses alive through her naked flesh, awakening every nerve as the pleasure from her pounded pussy and that caused by her manipulating her tit seemed to be amplified by the chilling breeze that swept across them. Despite enjoying the icy sensation Cersei’s body was on fire with pleasure as Jamie kept pounding himself into her little box, he grabbed her hair and pulled as he humped into her. Cersei grunted and began humping back faster as Jamie reached under her smooth stomach to where her breasts rocked back and forth in time with the banging she was receiving leaving Cersei to steady herself with her now free hand. Tell me what you want whore!” Jamie whispered as he pulled Cersei’s blonde hair up so he could whisper in her ear. “What should I do to you? I need you inside of me brother” she squealed “Impale me on your big fat cock and use me for your pleasure, nothing makes me happier than having your cock use all my holes until I pass out in ecstasy and you fill me with your creamy load” Jamie’s thrusts got quicker as he felt his climax approaching, taking this as her cue Cersei stepped up the dirty talk. You close big brother? Are you gonna fire that spunk right up inside of me? I want you to pump so much of that stuff into me it’ll be oozing out for days! I want to walk around feeling your seed still secretly warm inside me .Can you do that for me Jamie, please? Can you fill up your little cum slut queen? As Cersei screamed these obscenities at him Jamie felt his climax ever closer until he could no longer hold on and with an animal like howl he emptied his load straight into his sisters waiting cunt. Cersei screamed in orgasmic bliss as she felt herself being filled to the brim as Jamie’s cum shot right through to her womb and began to mix with her own juices as the gooey sensation brought the Queen to her last and most earth bending orgasm of the night


Jamie pulled out of his sister and collapsed against the walls exhausted Cersei, panting like a dog slumped against the cold stone platform she’d just been fucked against and watched as her and her brother’s cum began to drip out and pool on the ground. Making sure that Jamie was watching, Cersei scooped up some of the couples combined cum with her fingers and, her eyes never leaving Jamie’s, she stuck the fingers in her mouth. She made a show of sucking the fingers and smiling at the taste. “Mmmmm, we taste good brother!” she said through her minx like smile. Jamie smiled partly at her sister’s display but also at her expression. Cersei was always keeping her emotions tightly wrapped up so when it got too much and she exploded into the pairs frantic love sessions, it made Jamie happy to see his sister smiling. He pulled himself up to where she was sitting and sat next to her draping his arm over her shoulder. Cersei laid her head against his shoulder and the two lay down on the cold stone floor and just held each other in post orgasmic bliss
Predictably it was Cersei who spoke first. It’s freezing up here Jamie could you not have built us a bigger fire, or at least brought some furs or blankets?” She said her smile twisting into a sarcastic smirk A bigger fire would have been too visible and blankets would have made me stand out.” He turned and faced Cersei “Some of us, dear Cersei understand the concept of subtlety” he said grinning, Cersei shot him a disapproving look before snuggling down back into his embrace. “I haven’t forgiven you for leaving me twisting in the wind earlier. I think you owe me for that Jamie” Cersei said in what seemed like a serious and grave tone. “Oh, then I’ll have to think of a way to make it up to you, Lady Lannister.” Jamie replied in an almost purring voice. As the two prepared for another round of lovemaking far beneath them, completely unaware of what lay above him and how it would change things forever and after taking a moment to look at his dire wolf pup and then back to the wall Bran Stark smiled and began to climb.



SUCKING THE BLACK sucking the black

sucking the black, forced, sex on stone, amateur brunette bj, black go wild, prefers a black, cute petite anna is rammed hard, teen knows how to spend her time, angel wants, haire pussy sex, brunette teen riding cock, black bitches interracial,
Related posts: tube mature tortur

08:11 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

Posted in Unspecified
Black cock white ass anal creampie. A few notes: - Both characters were 19 -They now have their own house as Jeremy is an engineer and Laura is an intern at a hospital. -They live in upstate New York. "What's your name again?" My name is Jeremy. I am 26 years old and live happily with my wife Laura. This is the story of how we took each others virginity. Let's start at the beginning. We met in kindergaten. I remember seeing her first come in and feeling the urge to pick on her so badly
Back then I didn't know any better so I did. And that's how it all started. Now there were a couple problems with our relationship. The main was that I was black and she was white. I also lived with my grandparents and mom. My mom didn't care that much but my grandparents did. They weren't racist but they thought that I should be with another black girl very strongly. And, to their great joy, I didn't go out with her...as far as they knew. I of course told my mom because we were best friends, her being both mom and dad. And I am glad to say she was just happy that I was happy. We actually didn't start officially going out until 10th grade


I was in most of her classes that year and she pretended she hated it the first day. I remember her giving me this disgusted look and saying, "Oh it's you." everytime I walked into one of our classes like she hated me. To this day I hold that against her saying I was really hurt and she still hasn't made it up to me yet. Back then she was one of the sporty girls. She played lacrosse, field hockey, and swam giving her the body of a godess. She was around 5'5" and weighed about 125 lbs


Laura had lightish brown extremely curly hair down to her mid back. She hated how curly it was but I loved it. She had light blue green eyes with perfect teeth, due to braces, to compliment them. Her figure, however, was my, and a lot of other guy's, favorite attribute. She was at least a 34 B which does sound like much unless you've seen her. Her waist was 24" and her ass was 36" around
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
She was perfect in my eyes and she knew it. Laura would flirt with me everywhere but in public until sophmore year when we started going out. And even then it was barely anything. Just looks and body language and such. No physical contact until we were alone that is. Now for me. I went through major changes from freshman year to sophmore. The most significant was that I lost a lot of weight and got a lot taller
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
I went from 215 and 5'7" to 180 and 6'1". And that wasn't all. I also matured a little mentally. She claims that she liked me the same after I went through this metamorphasis, but I don't agree. During that summer I worked out a lot and did work with my uncle
He was a contractor and I did most of the lifting. Those earned me a six pack and arms that girls fainted for on the spot, not that I'm bragging or anything. My legs were already toned from carrying all that extra weight before. Dispite all this, I didn't play sports. It's not that I wasn't atheletic, I was our own gym class hero, I just did something else: the music program. That included the musical, choir, our a capella group, and this thing called Touring Ensemble where we danced and sang and went on tours around the township. This story actually takes place during our winter vacation freshmen year and college (we decided to go to Syracuse together). The tradition of our families going on vacation evry year started during our junior year of high school. The tradition of just me and Laura staying home started senior year. That also gave us time to see each other


During these holidays we decided we'd go over her house. She had a basement that was amazing. There was a giant U-shaped couch that surrounded a 60" flat screen TV. Both of us had had our share of partners but nothing past getting a blow job on my part and her getting fingered. In the 4 years that we went out, she gave me head a few times and I'd eaten her out a bit too. The day it happened was the day after our families left, December 27th. They were going for 5 days
I came over the next day. Remember how I said she barely flirted in public? It's the exact opposite in private. She grabbed me in as soon as she opened the door and kissed me as hard as she could for about a minute. When Laura finally let go all she said was "Hey. What's up?" I was dumbfounded. "What's up? Are you kidding me? Where were you?" "I was right here silly," she said. You'd think I'd be used to it by now but I wasn't. "You know what, nevermind. What's for lunch." We made it a tradition to eat Christmas leftovers. "Depends on what you want


We made turkey, dressing, ham, potatoe salad, mac 'n' cheese, and broccoli caserole." "I'll have evrything but the broccoli caserole." "That's the only thing I make and you never eat it." she said with a frown. I hate it when she frowns. I brought her in close to me and said quietly, "I'm sorry. I'll try some just for you, ok?" She smiled right away and ran into the kithchen. I'd been duped. But at least I got to watch her ass as sh...wait, what kind of shirt was she wearing? It was this weird purple color with this whitish patern that looked like someone puked all over it. I went in cracking up and asked, "What the hell are you wearing?" Laura looked at me wirh confusion written black cock white ass anal creampie all over her face. Then she caught on and smiled, embarresed. " My grandma gave it to me and it's warm! Shut up!" "It looks like someone just puked milk all over you!" "I hate you so much..." "Then I guess I can leave-" "No! I mean...uh...ok I don't hate you
But don't make fun of me." "Fine." I said. We didn't really talk about anything in particular for a while. We ate and I tried her broccoli caserole. I didn't like it but I couldn't tell her to her. I loved her way to much so I just said it was good. She was so excited
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
I love it when she's happy. After we ate, we decided it was move time. Laura asked what I wanted to watch and I said whatever she wanted to. I think she took that to heart a little as she decided to watch The Fast and the Furious. It was only around 2 so we had plenty of time to hang out after the movie finished. She had a PS3 so I challenged her to a game of 1 on 1 in NBA Live. She said yea. I chose the Heat and she chose the Cavaliers. It was the closest game I'd ever played
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
She'd been practicing. In the end it was double overtime, Cavs 89-Heat 90. I actually still don't know how I won. Laura doesn't either. We decided to watch tv for a while, all the time talking about nothing; teachers, classwork, and careers. Usual college stuff. If anyone didn't know us, they'd just think we were really good friends. By around 7, we got extremely bored and decided to watch another movie. This time she actually chose because she chose black cock white ass anal creampie Titanic
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Ugh. The one benefit was that she got up really close to me. I put my arm around her and she got her head into that knook right between my shoulder and arm. She laid there for the rest of the movie. When the credits came on, she looked up at me. I took my opportunity and kissed her softly on her lips. She accepted me with ernest and kissed me back. I opened my mouth and pressed my tounge against her lips
She parted them and let my tounge in. She pulled back after about 40 seconds and just looked at me. I looked back at her and saw something different in her eyes. I couldn't describe it but I knew I liked it. Then I realized it was hunger
Not the normal hunger but a primal one. One that could only be related to one thing: sex. As if she read my mind, she stood up and reached out her hand. I took it and she led me up to her room. All the time our eyes never left each others. Once we got into her room, she moved up to kiss me again. I held her close as our tounges danced to the beautiful music our bodies would soon be making. We moved over to the bed and she sat me down
Then she sat on my lap and started to kiss me again. After about 3 minutes of making out she started to grind on my already hard cock. Oh, I forgot to mention, I'm 8" long and 2 1/2" in diameter. As she ground on my dick I could feel her hands on my hips trying to lift my shirt. I regretfully let our embrace and dance end to let her take it off. Once Laura got mine off I went for hers. She let me get it off just barely letting our kiss end again
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
Once hers was off, we just felt each other and tounge wrestled more aggressively this time. She spent most of her time letting her hands run over my stomache and back. She went for my nipples when I least expected it. I spent my time massaging her titties gettings moans everytime I brushed over her nipples that topped her now 36 Cs. After 4 more minutes, I decided to make my move. I went behind her back and unsnapped her bra. She shrugged it off and let it fall. I broke our kiss so I could look at her perfect boobs
CLUBTUG.COM
They weren't overly big like pornstars but bigger than most. She noticed me looking and took one in her hand and squeezed. I went after it and took the nipple into my mouth. As soon as I did it, I felt her hand on the back of my head and heard moaning. I licked around and heard a louder moan escape her. I did that for a while letting her digest all the pleasure. Then, without warning, I bit down and nibbled on Laura's nipple. She liked pain
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
A lot. And that brought out almost a scream. I kissed my way back up from her neck to behind her ear and back to her mouth teasing her a little by giving her just short kisses. When I got back to her mouth, I stayed for a while, planning my next move. Before I could even finalize it, she made a move. All of the sudden I felt a hand fumbling with my pants


I reached down to help her get my button undone then my zipper too. She slid off me as she pulled out my extremely hard cock. Laura got inbetween my knees and started to suck me off. First she just put her lips just barely on the tip and breathed. If you haven't had that done to you, I highly suggest it. Then she popped just the head in and licked it like a popsicle. She has never gone all the way down but she gets close
And she got closer than ever this time. She slid down extremely slow, letting me savor the feeling. When she got to about 4", I thought she was gonna stop and just bob up and down. Man was I wrong. She looked up at me and just slid down, slower than before, but that much more pleasureable. By 5", I felt it hit the back of her mouth. Now she had to stop
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
Jeremy 0, Laura 2. She kept going and when I felt it pop into her throat, I nearly died. carmen cocks anal It was the most pleasureable thing I'd ever felt. And this whole time her black cock white ass anal creampie beautiful eyes were looking deep into mine. That was I all I needed. I helped her up and started to kiss her deeply, tasting my own dick on her tounge. Then I turned her around and put her down gently onto her back


I got on top of her and held myself up on my hands and knees over her. Laura initiated the kiss again and we held that for what seemed like eternity. Or maybe that was just me wanting it to be that long. When we broke she looked at me with those eyes. Then she said, "I want you to have my virginity. I don't ever want to be with anyone else as long as you're around." I said "You are the only one for me too. I couldn't dream of a more perfect girl
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I thank every single deity there is for sending me you." We resumed our magical dance as I took off her pants and panties. She lifted up so I could pull them off easier. As I ripped them down her legs I brushed by her pussy and she gasped. I could already tell she was well beyond ready. The top of my hand that touched her was dripping. I kissed her fo another eternity and then I started. First, I rubbed the head of my cock all over her pussy to give her more pleasure and to help lubricate myself. She opened up her legs more to hive me full access to her sex
By the time she was done, her legs were wrapped around my back. I wanted to go in her so bad but I resisted. I decided to rub the bottom of my shaft on her clit just enough to get her close so it wouldn't hurt as much when I went in. When I started to feel her breath become ragged, I stopped and felt her frown through our kiss. But what I did next turned that frown upside-down
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
I gently slid in causing Laura to flinch and moan deeply. I kept going until about an inch of me was in and I felt resistance. We both opened our eyes and broke the kiss. She looked so deep into mine I felt she was probing my soul. Laura just nodded and prepared herself by clenching her eyes shut and tensing every muscle. I told her I loved her and thrust in with all my force until I was in up to the hilt
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
She screamed so loud, I was the sure the nieghbors would tell her parents when they got home. I stopped to let her get used to me and let the pain subside, for both of us. I'm sure my pain was much less but she had her fingernails digging into my back. Then I felt her realease and her face went from pure pain to our pleasure. That's when I realized how amazing it felt inside her. She was tight and extremely hot. I could feel her pulse run through her inner vaginal walls. My cock was constricted but in a good way
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
I started slow, short pumps. Very very easy so she wouldn't feel too much pain. Then I started to get into it, elongating my thrusts and going faster then I felt the uncontrolable grunts coming on. She started to get into it too and I felt and heard her moaning. Then instinct took over for both of us as we started to thrust faster and faster, Laura meeting every blow with her own force. It felt amazing knowing she was feelin better, not to mention the constant motion and pressure on my super hard dick
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
By now, with every thrust, there was an " Ugh ugh ugh" from me and an "Unh unh unh" from her. Since it was both of our first times, no dirty talk was needed. Then I felt that oh so familiar feeling between my legs. It was coming fast too. "I'm cumming!!!" I yelled. "Me too!!!" she yelled "Cum in me! We can cum together!" And wirh that we were over the edge. I gave one last grunt and was spurting stream after stream of white hot love juice into this newly deflowered pussy. My newly deflowered pussy. As I came, I felt contractions and knew she was with me


Her whole body tensed an jerked haphazardly all over her double size bed. I shot at least 4 loads before I was done. She finished 2 seconds later. As the excitement died down, I collapsed onto Laura. We held each other for an hour and fell asleep me still in her. When I woke up, I got up off her and rolled to her left. She turned away from me and let me spoon her. She said "I love you so much Jeremy" I said "I love you too..
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE
What was your name again?" She elbowed me in the ribs, looked back at me and stuck her tounge out. Then we kissed and fell asleep holding each other.
BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

black cock white ass anal creampie

ENTER TO BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE

BLACK COCK WHITE ASS ANAL CREAMPIE black cock white ass anal creampie

black cock white ass anal creampie, young teen girls sucking, shot tit, no hair pov, blond lesbian chicks, big tit sluts, chinese porn star, anal sex boobs, blonde kisses, beautiful jizz, black butthole, granny masturbation,
Related posts: red milf rape

02:34 - 2011-Dec-25 - comments {0} - post comment


ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

Posted in Unspecified
Asain couple young. Chapter One Taylor and I have been best friends since she moved next door to us when we were in the second grade. So, we've talked just about everything there is to talk about. Of course, being thirteen, much of what we talk about these days is, you guessed, sex. Neither of us had been on dates as such and only a few parties and things. I've never even been felt up, even my boobs are 'virgins.' So, on Monday afternoon, after school, we were in my room talking about guys and stuff (sex), when she says, "I want to tell you something, Lauren. Are you sure you can always keep it a secret? Forever?" "Sure, doesn't matter, what it is," I replied. "Well, I've been having sex, lots of sex. All the time


And fucking is great. Everything you've ever heard is an underestimate. It's just wonderful. Well?" "Shit, Taylor, I never expected you to come out with this. Really making love, sex, a guy's dick in you? For real?" "Oh for real. A nice, big, long, pink dick that makes me cum like crazy." "Okay, who?" "Well..., that's a secret." "Whadda ya mean, a secret?" "I really don't want to say." I'm trying to think of who she could be doing this with (it does take two, even I knew that). She hasn't been with any boy at school that I'd noticed
And I would have noticed. Damn, who is she screwing? "How'd it happen?" "I can't tell you that, either. But I can tell you that having a guy's dick in you is way better than the best dildo you'll ever have. God, its sexy." Who could this be? She hasn't mentioned any guys...No...no...that's...no...crazy.... "He's gone down on me, too, Lauren. Oh, wait 'til a guy starts licking you down there
Fourth of July is nothing compared to that." Who could it be? Well, maybe...is that why...I'd want that a secret...no....well, maybe...who else? "Taylor, we've been best friends for years. We've told each other everything, right?" "Yeah." "Is it Zach?" She just sat there speechless looking at me, her face reddening. "Well...damn, Lauren...promise me you'll never, ever tell anyone. Yes, its Zach." So, my best friend is screwing her sixteen-year old brother. Damn. "When did this happen?" "God, you must think I'm awful having incest with my brother." "Well, I think he's cute and I'd be attracted to him, so I guess I can see why you might. And, no, I don't think you're awful. Just be sure to use protection." "Oh, we do, don't worry
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
Am I awful?" "Come on, Taylor, I'd do it with your brother, he's cute." "No, but Zach isn't your brother. Would you do it with Andy?" Andy is my brother. He's fifteen and a nice looking guy and all. Well, there's a question: Would I fuck my own brother? Boy, there's a big question. "I dunno, never thought about it (actually, I had thought about it at times. My brother is pretty cute.). How did it start with you and Zach?" "This is a bit embarassing...I was in my room having a little fun with my dildo and he opened the door and stood there for a minute. I had my eyes closed, you know, and didn't see him. He said, 'Can I help you with that, Taylor?' and I jumped about a foot and yelled at him to get out


Well, he said it again, 'I'd love to help you with that. I'd like to make you feel good.'" "Well, I was trying to cover myself and he said, 'We all do it, Taylor. I do it all the time. So, there's no secret about it. Why not let me help you have an orgasm?' "Before I could even realize what I was saying, I said okay
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
He said, 'Let me have that' and took the dildo and put it down. 'Feet please,' he said and pulled me by my feet so my butt was on the edge of the bed and dropped my feet down to the floor. I really didn't know what he was doing. "Then, Lauren, he knelt down and spread my legs and began kissing and licking me down there. Oh, god, it was thrilling. His tongue was going in and out and up and down. I lifted my feet up onto the bed and spread myself as wide open as I could. I just couldn't help it. Oh, Lauren, you have no idea, no idea how wonderful that is


It just sets you on fire." "Wow, I bet you forgot he's your brother. That's pretty hot." "Oh, you have no idea. I was delirious, the most sexy feeling I've ever had. I had a fantastic orgasm, my best ever for sure, and he said, 'How about another, little sister' and continued to lick and suck me until I had another orgasm. The second one was even stronger. I never knew there was so much pleasure to be had. My pussy was electrified and every touch was fantastic


Oh, you've got to have a guy do it to you." "Oh, sure, Taylor, I'll just call one of the hundreds of guys who are after my bod. Ha, ha." "Well, you have an older brother, too. How about Andy?" The question kind of stunned me in a way. My brother. Having sex with my brother. Having his dick in me. Being naked with him. Opening my legs to him and letting him kiss and lick me like Taylor had her brother do to her
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
To kiss and suck on his dick. To have him squeezing my breasts and sucking on my nipples. I don't know that I could ever do that. But...the idea was making me very wet and tingly down below. My panties were drenched from just thinking about it. What might it really be like. Really. To have my brother tonguing my pussy
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
To suck him off? Swallow his cum? I got up and told Taylor that I had to go pee and went and changed panties and put a pantyliner on to catch my juices. I was turned-on, that's for sure. "How would I ever get Andy interested, if I decided to do something like that?" "Oh come on, you're a girl. Guy's follow their dicks wherever they lead. There's a million ways." "Well, name a few." "Let him see you masturbating, go pantyless and let him see you, wear a short cutoff tee and no bra, leave an email to me on the computer telling me how sexy you think he is, ask him for a massage and take your top off, take a nap in the nude with your door open, walk up to him and ask him if he'd like to fuck you. Or all those things together." "Well, one of those should work, alright. Where am I going to get the nerve to do any of them?" Here I am seriously discussing how to seduce my brother. Is this crazy? "How about the email idea


Do an email to me, how cute you think he is, how you dream about him, how he makes you hot. Leave it where he can see it. Then parade around him wearing something skimpy. Bound to work. Any guy with a dick would jump you in a minute." "I dunno. He is my brother." "Well, I can tell you that I love sex with mine
We make love almost every day and he loves to give me all the oral sex I want. And I want it a lot." "Hmm. Maybe. If I were to do this, would you help me write the email?" "Sure, let's do it." So, we fired up the computer that my brother and I share, opened the email program and began: To: Taylor1938@aol.com Subject: He's so hot Oh, Taylor, I know its crazy but I can't help but look at him every minute hes around. I'd love to get naked with him and he doesn't even know it. What should I do? I know I'm bad for wanting him but he's so hot he's making me insane


I'm going to try dressing sexy around him and see if he notices his little sister. Dont tell, its our secret. Lauren We hit 'send' and off it went to Taylor's computer. I left the email open covered mostly by another window and figured that it was only a matter of time. Now, I needed to pick out a more provocative wardrobe to lure my big brother into bed with me. "Okay, Taylor, help me pick out some sexy outfits." "Well, don't be too obvious, you'd be sexy even in a grocery bag." I laughed and started hauling out tops that might entice. A cutoff tee made the grade along with a fairly low-cut top
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
I pulled out a very lacy bra and some thong panties that my mom didn't know I had. Shorts were next. Cutoffs and a couple of short skirts. Okay, I'm armed with the clothes to do the job. As Taylor is getting ready to go home, we see that Andy is on the computer. "Well, get ready Lauren, lets hope he's read the email. See ya at school. Good luck


I'm gonna get home just in time to take a shower with Zach before the parents get home. Just wait until you soap each other up in a nice warm shower. All that skin and tingly body parts. You'll love it. Bye." At school the next day, it was all I could think about. When I got home I changed into Outfit Number One, a cutoff tee and short shorts


I tried it with and without a bra and decided to give him my best shot with bare boobs. If he didn't notice his little sister now, then he should be pronounced, "Dead." I even turned myself on looking in the mirror. "Hi, sis, how's my beautiful sister today," as he gives me a big hug and pats me on the butt. Hmm, this is different. "Fine, how's my hunky brother?" "Great, just great." He's still hugging me. He must have read the email. "You're sure becoming a beautiful and, I must say, very sexy young lady. I sure have a hot sister." "It's just me but glad you like it. Just thought I'd try out a few things to see how I look. Whadda ya think?" I twirled around. That should get something. "You beat every girl I go to high school with, for sure


You'd get any guy's attention. You've sure got mine." "You mean my big brother likes what he sees?" "Oh, I don't even remember that you're my sister. And I really like your 'no-bra' look. You have beautiful boobs. You should do this more often. They're really pretty." "So, you think I'd get a tumble from some guy looking like this?" "Oh, yeah, including me," as he reached forward to touch my tee right over my left nipple. "Mmm, that feels nice," I said and pulled off my top and dropped it on the floor. "You are so beautiful. I want to kiss them, okay?" "Oh, I want you to, here," as I put my hands under and lifted them higher. He bent down and began sucking my nipple as his other hand began caressing my other breast


His tongue ran around my nipple then it was sucked into his mouth which gave me an electric pulse right down my body to my love triangle. I'd never had my nipples sucked, they really seem wired directly to my pussy. No wonder girls all said they like it. I've played with them and all, and it feels nice, but nothing like this. This was electric. My hand had migrated to the front of his shorts where I was feeling a large and interested witness to what we were doing. I knew I had my brother's attention now. For sure. "God, Lauren, I want you so bad. Can we do more? You're making me crazy


Can we get our clothes off?" "Let's go to my room, okay?" Chapter Two So, my brother followed me upstairs with his hand on my ass with a finger trying to get under the hem of my shorts. "Patience, dear brother. We have all afternoon." Andy already had his clothes off by the time we hit the top of the stairs. Eager fellow! I'd never seen a penis with a hard-on before, live and in color, at least. I have seen a few porn shots but this was rather more exciting. A real, live, hard dick that was hard because it was excited by me. Me, little thirteen year old Lauren Wilson, eighth grader. And I had made this hard-on with my own brother's cock


I was tingly all over looking at it, especially between my legs. "It's bigger that I expected. Can I play with it?" "Anytime, sis, anytime." I lifted it up a bit and it seemed heavy but alive. Hard but soft. Warm but the end was very soft and cool. I rubbed it for a minute but decided that I was eager for more and that I knew I'd be playing with it a lot in the future. "Can you help me out of my shorts and panties? I asked with a smile. "Oh, I think so." He tugs both down wasting no time revealing my smooth, shaven mound with its moist slit waiting excitedly. "Oh, you are so pretty," he said as he leaned forward to kiss me right on my never-before-kissed lips. He then runs his tongue up and down sending currents up and down my body. Oh, this was bliss. He is squatting down with his tongue licking my slit and I look down at the top of his head and can see his dick lolling between his legs moving a bit each time he fluttered his tongue along my labia. "Lie down, Lauren, I want to kiss you more." As I spread my legs, he began licking and sucking all around, darting his tongue in, licking, sucking my labia, moving his tongue up to my clit, sucking all around. "Oh, Andy, that's so good. Oh, I'm on fire." He kept at it and soon I just erupted in a massive orgasm
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I was thrusting my hips as the spasms rocketed throughout my body. Thank god the windows were closed. I screamed pretty good. "Wow, Lauren, you really went off." "Oh, god, you bet I did. That was great. Whew!" "Now, big brother, I want you in here," as I patted my pussy lips. "But you aren't on the pill, are you?" "Oh, no, do you have any condoms?" "No, but I can get some tomorrow. Okay?" "Mmm, yeah, but that about this lovely hard-on you have here?" "Yeah it is ready, isn't it?" "Would a blowjob make it happy?" "You're kidding, right?" Some of my girlfriends give blowjobs; they talk about it all the time
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
How great it is, how guys go crazy, how it feels to have him spurt his warm cum in your mouth, what it tastes like, all about 'facials', cum on their breasts, rubbing it in to make them grow bigger, getting a second orgasm from your guy, some girls seemed like experts. Well, this would be my first. One friend said that a girl just can't do it wrong, but I'm not sure about that. I took hold of him and began to lick around the tip of his cock; looking up, I could see that he was enjoying this immensely. Then, I took the tip into my mouth and sucked fast in pulses, he had his eyes closed now and was softly moaning. Obviously, I was doing fine on my first blowjob. I pushed down to take him into my mouth as far as I could and felt his hand rubbing my pussy so I spread my legs some and he put two fingers into me. This unexpected pleasure helped me to speed up my sucking and soon Andy began to move around and make moaning sounds. "Oh, sis, I'm gonna cum. Ohh, right now," and a wave of warmth flooded into my mouth as I felt his cock throb with each spasm and flow. "Oh, Lauren, that was fantastic


God, that felt good. Oh, wow." So, I think I did okay in the BJ department. "I could tell you liked it. I liked it, too. It feels cool to be able to make you cum like that and it feels powerful when your cum sprays into my mouth. To think that I made you do that." "Oh, sis, you did it great. You are sooo sexy. Tomorrow, I'll have protection and we can make love together
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
I can't wait to have myself inside you." "Oh, I'll dream about it tonight. And don't masturbate tonight, save your cum for me tomorrow. Promise?" "Promise." The next afternoon, I came in the back door into the kitchen and on the table is a box of condoms with a note attached, "Welcome Home." I grabbed the box and ran up the stairs to Andy's bedroom. He was naked on his bed with a huge erection. "Welcome home, little sister, I've been thinking about you. Can't you tell?" "Oh, what a big welcome you have for me, big brother. Let me change clothes real quick" and I stripped in seconds leaving everything strewn on the floor. Naked, I walked to his bed and asked, "May I join you?" "Oh, sis, I want to join with you. Come here, I've been waiting." In bed, we began to kiss, our tongues probing each other's mouths, hands caressing each others body
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
He moves down to kiss and suck my breasts, oh, I love that, it feels so good. I'm rubbing his stomach and abdomen, then move my hand down to his penis and begin to rub the moist tip with my palm. He moved down kissing as he goes and I spread my legs to welcome him to my eager and damp love triangle. His tongue passes over caucasian interracial pov my clit sending a shiver through me and his tongue begins to probe my inner labia. He has moved his hips up and I can now begin to suck him as he sucks and licks me. I never thought oral sex would be so wonderful, tongues, lips, all over each others sexual parts, but it was sensational. He could set me on fire with just a gentle probe of his tongue. I am already getting very worked up, feeling like an orgasm is getting closer. He starts licking and sucking my clit as he moves his middle finger into me caressing my insides all around. Suddenly, I felt very warm all over and a jolt ran through me as my body convulsed in a magnificent explosion of ecstasy
I swear I saw blue flashes of light as a fantastic orgasm ripped through my body. As I came back to earth, I said, "Oh, god, Andy, your tongue is wonderful; I love you doing that to me. Thanks for a great orgasm." "I love doing it, sis, your pussy is so sweet and pretty. But, right now I have other plans for it." He sits up, opens the box, tears open the package and rolls a condom on his stiff cock. He waddles forward on his knees toward my outspread legs, his penis bobbing as he nears my waiting love canal. He presses the tip to my wet slit and begins to rub it up and down while pushing forward. The head of his cock pushes into my lips and he moves in and out ever so slightly and the feeling is already wonderful. With each forward push, his cock goes in a bit more until he's almost all the way inside me. I've masturbated with as many as three fingers but have never been as filled up as this
CLUBTUG.COM
Just having him inside me is a sensational feeling but every movement we make is even better. I'm in heaven. My head is whirling with all this sexual bliss. First, his tongue giving me an orgasm that wracked my whole being. Then, his cock now coaxing me to another mountain-top climax. The last two days have given me a joy that I never knew was possible. I was burning hot and could feel my face glowing red as we continued moving in and out, up and down, round and round, giving intense pleasure to each other. Small spasms were shooting from my middle all over my body as I suddenly tensed as I was overrun by a white-hot intensity that flashed throughout my body. "OHHH, OHHH, UNGHHH, UNGHHH, I'M...UNGHHH, cum...unghhh, unghhh." Almost immediately, Andy begins to thrust in and out hard, moaning and grunting as his cock fills me with his cum
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
I hug him tightly as I feel the warmth flooding into me as he drains into my love box. I never want him to pull out, just leave his cock in me forever. We lay together for I don't know how long as we slowly kissed each other. I could feel his penis begin to soften inside me, it felt kind of funny as I lay under him thinking about how very hard it was a few minutes ago. He rolls off me and pulls the condom off, full of white goo, and goes to flush it away. I'm dreaming of the many, many condoms in our future. I could have stayed in bed with my brother forever, but we both knew that our parents would be home fairly soon. So, we got up, held each other in a nice, warm, naked hug for several minutes and got dressed to greet the parents. I tried doing my homework but the sexual glow I was in didn't help
I kept dreaming back to all the wonderful parts of Andy that I'd discovered and that had been inside me making me so very happy. At lunch the next day, Taylor runs up to me and asks me if I think Andy has read the email. "Well, let me just say that I agree with you that its wonderful to have a guy lick you down there." "Oh, god, you're doing it. With Andy. What's he like?" "Well, he's wonderful, a wonderful lover and oral sex with him is fantastic. I see what you mean about when Zach licks you down there. Boy, do I have a huge orgasm when Andy does it to me. So far, three orgasms and you're right, oh so right, about oral, that's fantastic." "I knew you'd love it
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
Did you do, you know, have sex together?" "Once so far because we didn't have protection the first day. But we have lots of afternoons to come. Oh, to come, get it?" "I get it every chance I get, Lauren, and now you can too." When I got home, my brother was sitting at the kitchen table...naked. "Well, hello. I see you're ready for me." His cock is pointing up at me, how nice. "Here's a 'hello' kiss," and I kneel down, kiss the end of his dick and begin to suck it. "What a nice 'hello,' sis. I owe you one, or maybe, two." I stand up and tell him, "Would you help me out of my school clothes? I want to join you all naked like that." He unbuttons my blouse, removes it and I turn so he can unclasp my bra. "Know how to do that, big bro?" "Oh, I think I can figure it out." It took him no time at all, I think he's done this before. He puts his hands under my breasts and brings them up to cup them and rub gently
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
Yes, its sooo nice and I can feel myself getting all warm and tingly. He bends down and takes my right nipple (how do guys decide which one, when there are two of them?) into his mouth and begins to suck. Getting all my clothes off may take a while. As he sucks, his other hand is rolling my nipple around and running a finger tip around the areola. My right hand is down rubbing his very hard cock. My thoughts are all on him putting his cock in my very excited pussy and fucking me silly. "Let's go up to my room


I want you so bad," I say and we go up. In my room, we hug tight and he then begins to pull my skirt down and kisses the front of my panties which are now rather wet. He tugs down my panties and resumes kissing the front of me. I sit on the bed and open my legs to him and lay back as he lightly runs his tongue all around my pussy. I open wider and he slips his tongue asain couple young in me further and sucks my lips and pulls my juices into his mouth. My head is spinning with ecstasy as he runs his tongue up to my clit and goes round and round while also giving gentle sucks. He inserts a finger and without warning, I convulse in a blinding orgasm that seems to erupt from nowhere and electrify my whole body in waves of rapture pulsing all throughout my body. "Mmm, happy sister, huh?" asks Andy. "Oh, happier than you can even imagine." "Can you take some more happiness?" "Like what." "Like I put on a condom and we make love?" "What a lovely idea." Andy asks me if I want to to be on top. It sounded like fun so I got up as he lay down and got over him and aimed my pussy down to his very eager-looking penis
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
The tip slid right in (I was so hot by asain couple young now, I felt like a big, wet tunnel) and I pushed and wiggled all the way to sit on his pubic bone. Wow, did I feel full. I know his cock is still the same size, but it just feels larger, somehow. And it feels wonderful. Oh, yes, that's nice, so nice. He places one hand on my breast, the other on my pubic mound with his thumb moving around my clit area as I slowly rocked back and forth driving him deep and deeper until I felt the head of his cock press up to fill me all the way. I kept pushing down and slowly moved my hips in a circle as he moaned, "Oh, god, Lauren, that feels so good. Oh, so good." "Oh, it sure does. I really, really like being on top


And having you so deep inside. Oh." I was sweating and could tell that my face was flushed as was my chest which Andy is rubbing so nicely. His cock feels so good deep inside me and I push down even harder and suddenly am shot through with a jolt of intense pleasure and I grind my hips around to keep that feeling alive. Suddenly, I am overtaken with an upwelling of such intense pleasure that I never knew could happen. The whole world lit up as I tensed with a shock that went through me radiating from my pussy in huge waves almost making me lose control of myself. I was screaming my joy and rapidly rocking back and forth as Andy bucks up and fills my blissful pussy with his cum. I lower myself forward onto him and we hold each other tightly as the feelings continue to wash over me. "Oh, sis, that was fantastic. God, it feels so good to be inside you." "I loved you so deep in me, it really got me off. It was the best orgasm of my life. Oh, I love being on top
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
My favorite." The time had raced by and it was near when our parents return so we had to get things back to normal even though my body was still on fire. All I could feel was my pussy as I straightened up things and got my school work out. At school the next day, Taylor asks me what's new with Andy and me. "Well, I love being on top when we fuck, that's for sure. Andy just fills me up so much. And his dick goes in farther that way. I love it." "God, I wish I could do it with Andy." "Huh, my brother? Since when do you lust after my brother?" "Well, I haven't said much but I think Andy's hot, hot, hot." "Well, I think Zach is hot, too. To tell you the truth, I've thought of him many times while I masturbated. Lots of times." "We oughta switch brothers then." Chapter Three I couldn't quite believe I heard that and just sat there a second. "Switch?" "Yeah, you get Zach, I get Andy." "You're serious?" "Well, I can tell you that Zach is a wonderful lover
And he has a fabulous tongue." "What do we do, just tell them we want to switch?" "Hmm, I don't know. Guy's probably would do it that way. You know the old saying, 'They think with their head, their dick's head.'" "So, we just ask them if they want to fuck the other of us? Geez." "Yeah, that's a little direct, isn't it. What if I talked with my brother about how you were hot for him and you did the same with your brother. You know, give them the idea. See where it goes." So, we discussed a little plan. That afternoon, after school, I found Andy working on his homework at the kitchen table. "Hi, what's up, sis? I'll be finished in just a minute. Then we can have a little fun, okay?" "Sure, don't be long
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I'll see you upstairs. I'm off to get naked." When Andy came into his room, I'm sitting on the bed (Yes, naked) and, as he undressed, I said, "Well, I had an interesting talk with Taylor today at school." "Oh, yeah? Interesting, how?" "Kind of interesting about you." "Me? What about me?" "She said she really thinks you are the hottest guy she knows. She's really got the hots for you." "Well, she's sure not the scrawny little kid she used to be. Those nice, long legs and a set of boobs that any college girl would be proud of, she's pretty hot herself. I'd be kidding if I said I didn't enjoy looking at her when she comes over. I'd love to see more of her if you know what I mean." "Well, why don't you do something about it? Do I have to set you up, is that it?" "Well, she's your friend and...". "Okay, why don't I have Taylor over after school on Monday and you can invite her into your room to hear a new group or something." "And what about you, sis, what do you do while we listen to music?" "Oh, to tell you the truth, I'd like it if you asked Taylor's brother over, I really think he's cute." "So, how does Zach get into your room, exactly?" "You could just tell him I like him a lot and when asain couple young you two go off, I'll take care of the rest. How's that?" By now, Andy and I are standing closely and he puts his arms around me in a hug and begins to rub my ass. "I already have one of the prettiest girls in the world and you're setting me up with another." And, he gives me a big, long, deep french kiss as his hands travel around to my breasts and he leans over and begins to suck. I take his hand and lead him to the bed. "Can I get on top again? I just love that." "Anything you want, sis, anything." As I sat on the bed with my legs spread, I asked him, "Kiss me first?" "Sure." So, my lovely brother followed my wish exactly as I lay back to enjoy it. We had a very nice afternoon naked in his room doing everything that felt good. I was on top again and loved it
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
It just gives me the best orgasms. And, when I'm on bottom, I feel like I'm being made love to, when I'm on top, I feel like I'm fucking. I love both feelings but they are different and it depends on what I want at the time. I was a virgin just days ago, now I want a cock or a tongue in me every waking minute. They talk about drugs and cigarettes in school. Well, sex is pretty addictive. Once you do it, there's always that tingle in your naughty parts wanting more. Boy, i sure did. I called Taylor and told her everything was 'on' for next Monday and that Andy would invite Zach over, too. The funny thing is that pretty much everyone kind of knew what was going on but nothing was said specifically so we could all just play along. We had to be careful during the weekend but I did have a chance for some oral sex with Andy when our parents went out for a while on Saturday


Even while I was sucking him and he was licking me, I was thinking ahead to Monday: Swap Day. Finally Monday afternoon rolled around and Taylor and her brother, Zach, were over and Andy asked Taylor to come hear a new group in his room. So, they went off and I said to Zach, "Let's play some stuff that I like," and we went to my room. I put some tracks on my MP3 player and we sat on my bed. Zach put his hand on my back, rubbing slightly, and said, "I really like you Lauren. I think you're very pretty." "That's nice, Zach, I think you're cute and I like you a lot." "What do you think they're doing, really listening to music?" "Well, I know my brother really likes Taylor and he's probably kissing her right now, if he gets the chance." "I'd like to kiss you, if I could. If you wouldn't mind." "I'd like that, Zach," and I leaned forward and we kissed very softly. His arm went around me and pulled me a little closer. After the kiss, I dropped my head to his shoulder and we just sat there
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
I looked up at him and he then kissed me again, this time we opened our lips as he slipped his tongue into my mouth a bit and slowly moved it in and out. I might be thirteen, but I know that a guy putting his tongue in and out of your mouth is supposed to be a little like making love to your mouth, you know, the same movements, in and out. Just like, well, fucking. Mouth fucking. It did feel nice and pretty sexy. I was feeling warm and cuddly all over. This was nice. So, I turned to him and put my arms all the way around him and gave him a big, open-mouth kiss with as much tongue as I could put in. He returned with his tongue in and out and as I tried to make my lips as much like the lips between my legs as I could. So his tongue felt like he was fucking my mouth. I could tell he liked that as he started to kiss me all over my face and neck
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
We go back to kissing and slowly slide down to a prone position with him over me as we kissed long and wet. This was nice, very nice. Zach was a great kisser. Very sexy. His hand is caressing my face as he kisses me, something that I've been a fool for ever since. Slowly, that hand drops to my breast and begins to squeeze gently. "Maybe you shouldn't, Zach," as I moved his hand away. "You're so pretty, Lauren, I really like you a lot." I put my arms around him and hug him to me. "We shouldn't be too long, Zach. Andy and Taylor have probably heard the songs by now." "Well, maybe they're kissing, too
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Maybe more." "You think so. Like what?" "Well, they might be petting each other, even down below, you know?" "How much have you done with girls, Zach?" "I'm three years older than you and Taylor, so I've probably done more. I know I like kissing you," and he bent over me and began french kissing me again. I had my hands up under his shirt rubbing up and down his back as he slips his hand under my top and grips my breast and tries to work his fingers under my bra. I pull his hand down and hug him making it harder for him to get his hand back where it had been. By now, Zach's tongue knows every bit of my mouth and he is putting it in and out in a perfect imitation of fucking; there's no missing it and, in fact, my pussy is feeling it, too. I begin a little moan to keep him interested and he tries again to get his hand under my bra. I break off the kiss and tell him, "We better stop, I'm getting pretty excited and I can tell you are, too. Let's go see if they're out of Andy's room." We went down the hall and Andy's door was still closed. Well, what now? We are standing in the hall and Zach puts his arms around me and says, "Good, that gives me time to kiss you again." So, in comes the tongue and his arms drop down my back and begin to rub my bottom. I hear Andy's door open and we break off the kiss, not too quickly


They come out looking a bit flushed as I'm sure we are, too. Later, I asked Taylor whet she and my brother did. "Well, he got my top off and played with my boobs and sucked them. I rubbed his pants but not any farther. How about you?" "Zach tried to get to my boobs but I played 'hard-to-get.'" "I can tell you he loves boobs. He won't leave mine alone for a second. Not that I want him to." Everyone arranged to meet tomorrow back at our house again, things were bound to get more interesting. Chapter Four The next afternoon, there was little pretext; we simply paired off and Taylor and Andy went to his room and Zach and I went to mine. The tongue kissing began as soon as the door was closed and we were soon both prone and moaning. Zach's hand was on my breast again and I decided to let it stay. He's pushing his groin against me and kneading my breast as I have my hands under his shirt rubbing his back and chest. As we're kissing, I feel my shirt being tugged up and decide to let it happen. His hand slipped up and encircled my bra and began to squeeze gently


Well, this was nice and all, but I was getting hot and wet below so I decided to move things along and broke off from the kiss to take off my shirt and bra. "That's better," I said as Zach's eyes got big (I'm sure another part did as well) and he bent to kiss each breast and lick around each nipple sending a little shiver right to my deep insides. "Lauren, you're so pretty, your breasts are beautiful. God, I love them," and he started sucking one and fondling the other as I moved my hand up his pantleg toward a rather large bulge. He didn't wait, he moved my hand to his crotch and pressed it to his bulge. Soon, we're prone and he's sucking my nipples and rubbing my crotch through my shorts. I reach down and tug on his pants and he quickly gets the idea and sits up to take them off along with his briefs. Out jumps his dick, rather chubby and long and pink with a tip that's a bit taller than Andy's (I know, it's not nice to compare.). I grip it and he lays back down and fastens his lips to my nipple again as I rub around the moist cock end in my thumb. Zach tries to slip a finger up the leg of my shorts but I know these shorts are so tight that he's not going to be able to get inside my panties. Like so many girls over the years, I decide to help out and I tug my shorts off and drop them on the floor. Now, I'm naked except for my panties which are just slightly larger than a thong. Well, he can get a finger in these panties, for sure. He's rubbing his finger back and forth along my slit which is damp with anticipation


I figure, what the heck, so I raise up, pull my panties off, get back down on my bed and lean over him and take his lovely cock in my mouth. That'll get things started. I'm careful to position myself so all I have to do is swing a leg over him and he'll be face-to-face with my pussy. He's rubbing me again along my slit when I feel a finger gently slip into me. He deserves a nice hard suck which I give him in appreciation. "Oh, god, Lauren, that feels so good. Mmm." Well, I think that's my cue to let him kiss my kitty, so I lift my leg over him and lower myself to where he's within tongue-range of my love nest. Zach wastes no time getting his lips on me and sucking around my wetness. I can't help but press down slightly, it feels so good. Ah, there are so many ways to give pleasure to another person. I love to fuck but a guy down kissing, sucking and tonguing me will bring me to orgasm faster than anything else


The feeling is magnificent. He's running his tongue slowly all around the outer part of my labia and inner thighs. Yes, yes, yes, this is good, oh, so good. His tongue feels electric as it traces around and around. I'm sucking the end of his cock and occasionally licking up and down the shaft. Then, I swirl my tongue licking around the tip round and round as he licks around me below. Oh, wow, this feels so good. Taylor is right, Zach knows his way around a girl's lovey-parts. I tingle all over, especially down below. "Lauren, Lauren, I'm about to cum


So if...UNGHH, UNGHH, uh, uh,, oh, wow," and a new taste entered my mouth. Still kind of salty but a little grassy or something. Still, it was from a nice, new lover. "I hope that you had time if you didn't want me in your mouth at the end. Sorry." "S'okay, Zach, I don't mind. It's okay." And he went back to what was making me most happy. He had both hands on my pussy lips and spread them apart and pushed his tongue in as far as it could go as his tongue danced around my inside. Oh, this is wonderful. As I was hoping, he moved up to my clit and began to lick and suck. When I felt his finger enter me, my vagina clenched in pleasure and I began to rocket upwards. "Oh, Zach, oh, god, do that, do that, I'm...OOH, OOH, ungh, ungh, oh don't stop." Wow, that was an orgasm of orgasms
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
Maybe because it was a new guy or maybe he did it just right, I don't know. Zach moves around to hold me and gives me a big kiss full of my own love juices which cover his smiling face. "God, I love giving you oral sex, Lauren. You have such a pretty, sweet pussy. I just love it. You are so beautiful and sexy. I just love giving you an orgasm and making you happy." "Oh, Zach, you make me very happy. I feel so good and you are such a good lover
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
I'm glad this happened." "Oh, Lauren, so am I. I want us to be together and I want to give you thousands of orgasms; as many as you could ever want." "We better get dressed and see what's going on. This was wonderful. I hope you are coming back tomorrow. To see Andy, of course," I add with a little grin. "Well, maybe Andy's sister. He's probably having a little fun with my sister. It's all kindof weird, in a way
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
But I love it. You're wonderful and you are so beautiful." Dressed, we peeked out into the hall and Andy's door is still closed. It's now almost five o'clock and we shouldn't risk a parent getting home a bit early. That would ruin a very nice makeout session with my best friend's brother, my new lover. "Let's make some noise and maybe they'll get the hint." So, we stomp around not too discreetly and in a few minutes, Andy and Taylor come out looking rather like we do, the flush of sex is on us all. We all look at each other and the grins break out. Nothing is said, just understood. Later, I told Andy that I wanted to have Zach over every afternoon. "Hmm, like him, do you?" "Yeah, how about Taylor, I know you like her, right?" "Oh, do I. She's terrific. I'll talk to Zach tonight and let you know." So, Zach and his sister became regular after-school visitors to our house. The next afternoon, as I closed my bedroom door, I told Zach that I was ready for sex and had some condoms in my dresser. "Happens that I have several in my pocket
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
Good thinking, huh? Seems we want the same thing." He began unbuttoning my blouse and I helped with a few buttons to speed things ahead. Soon, my bra was on the floor and Zach's lips were on my breasts just where I wanted them. As he sucked me, he was also undoing my shorts and pushing them down where I kicked them off. He pulled my panties off, bent down and kissed the middle of my love triangle, then he stood up as I pulled off his tee, loosened his belt, unbuttoned his shorts, pulled them down along with his shorts and I kissed the first thing I saw. Guess what it was. I took the tip into my mouth and sucked him for a minute or two, stood up and french-kissed him with the tastes of our sexes blending in our mouths. He got the condom on and bent down to kiss and lick me, preparing my love playground for the excitement to come. Up on the bed, I spread myself out to receive him as he bears into me for the first time. Oh, Zach fills me up and begins to nudge into me further, all the way to my depths. He may be a little longer than Andy, he seems to have driven all the way to the top of me; the feeling is electric each time he pushes forward. "Oh, Zach, you feel so good inside me. I want you there forever." "You feel so good inside, I can't last much longer
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
This is so good." His thumb moves to my clit which is wet, I'm wet everywhere down there, and rubs lightly increasing the pressure little by little. That's going to do it, I thought. Sure enough, "Oooo, OOoo, UNNNH, UNNNH, Uhhhh," and I had my first orgasm where I saw nothing but bright white light glaring like sunlight blinding me. I fell forward and kept rocking up and back, clenching my muscles around him as I did. "Oh, Lauren, I'mmm, UNGHH, UNGHH, unh, unh, unh," and I took in his warm flood of love. We hugged laying there for a long time, at least it felt that way, the feelings still swirling about us. "Oh, Zach, that was so good. Was it good for you?" "I want you forever, Lauren. You are so sexy and beautiful, I could look at your body forever. I'm so happy we're together. I hope you feel the same." "Oh, I do
ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG

asain couple young

ENTER TO ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG
This is so wonderful." He rolls off, taking the condom with him, gets up and goes to flush it away. When he comes back I'm laying on the bed with my legs apart and he kneels between them and begins to kiss and lick me. "God, I'm drippy wet, sorry." "Mmm, oh, Lauren, it's wonderful," and he continues to lick away. So good, this feels. Sadly, it's getting late again and I don't think I want Mom walking in to see her daughter having her pussy licked by a naked guy, she might take a dim view. Moms are like that. We had many such wonderful days together. Zach and I enjoyed each other for two more years, until he went away to college. We still get together (yes, physically) when he comes home but, by now, I've enjoyed a number of other guys in my bed as well. Every guy is different, both in a physical way (Greg Newton had the largest penis of all. I learned that size can be nice, even wonderful but how it's used is more important.) and technique (Tom Masters was a master
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Oh do I miss him. He's in the Marine Corps.). Andy and Taylor are still a couple and plan to get married when he graduates from NYU. They are really a cute couple and still do it like rabbits whenever Andy comes home. It was fun sharing with my best friend, especially our brothers.



ASAIN COUPLE YOUNG asain couple young

asain couple young, boys big dicks, assfuck and a blowjob, asian solo dildo, mom shaved blowjob, asian sluts swallowing cum, cumswap anal swallow, whore throat swallow, ebony suck party, all nicely,
Related posts: porno cu mature

22:42 - 2011-Dec-21 - comments {0} - post comment


SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

Posted in Unspecified
Squirting sex orgasm. Maria Gonzales (Chap 1) Maria meets a cop. Maria Gonzales kicks the front tire of her crappy little car in frustration and then hobbles back to the front seat with pain in her big toe. The damn thing died on her and would not start. “You biiitch”, she tells the car, drawing the word out extra-long in her heavy Mexican accent. She decides she will look under the hood in a minute after the pain in her toe goes away. Maria puts her head against the head rest and closed her eyes. One hour earlier she was laughing with the other young people in the English class held in the basement of the church
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
Her proper English was improving since she started attending the church’s classes about three months ago. Tonight was special because during the break the teacher brought in a small cake with one burning candle on it. Maria had just turned twenty a few days earlier. When she thinks about the teacher she is so happy she had worn her best dress. It is bright red and very short and she found it at the Goodwill. It looks nearly new and just needed a gentle hand washing
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
The dress fits really well except across her chest. Maria inherited her big boobs from her grandmother who has gigantic tits. Maria smiles as she thinks of granny because her boobs hang down to her waist. “Don’t let it happen to me, dear Lord, until I’m seventy-five,” she used to tell her mother. Maria likes her English teacher who is a white Anglo from right here in the State of Georgia. He is tall, a bit over six feet, and has a nice build. His black hair and dark eyes make him fit right in with a group of Mexicans, except he is so tall. She likes that he brought the cake just for her
As a reward she sits in the second row where he can look at her long slender legs and big chest. Tonight she has her long black hair in a ponytail and she plays with it and watches her teacher’s eyes. Maria loves the way he talks and she is really good at saying, “Good night, you’all”. She doesn’t like that he does not date students because she would really love a date. The Americans have a saying, “Shit rolls down hill”. She learned it almost as soon as she learned, “Suck my cock, bitch.” In her little Mexican village there were always people talking about ‘jumping the border’ for the good life in the US of A. It took about a year to convince her she could find a wonderful job because she was beautiful and had a big chest. You could go to Hollywood, they told her
The coyotes who brought a large group of illegals across the border taught all the women what ‘suck my cock’ meant. The better looking girls learned it almost every night. So now she is in a southern town working as a waitress and sharing an apartment with three other girls. When she tries to call the other girls in the apartment for help, her second-hand cell phone shows only one bar and the battery dies a few minutes later; of course. Maria cranes her neck and looks up and down the dark street. Off in the distance are some lights which look like an all-night diner. She was driving home on a major four lane street but decided to take a short cut which she had used before in the day time. She did not know at night the street looks like she is miles from no-where. She thinks about walking to the diner but worries about showing her long legs and big tits in the red dress. A good catholic girl should not be wearing it in the first place. Maybe it was punishment from above
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
Sexy dress earns you no phone and no car. On second thought she thinks her crappy little car is all her fault in the first place because she signed the paperwork like a fool. One of the other waitresses told her about the dealership which had ‘specials’ just for illegals. This waitress is not one of her roommates or her friend as she found out later. So one day, Maria Gonzales went to the dealership and met the South American owner who felt sorry for immigrants and how badly they were being treated
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
He showed her several low priced cars; but the only one she could afford was the blue one. Maria knows about haggling over money and she really worked a good deal. Of course she bent over a couple of times and let the lecher look down her cleavage. The $5,000 car only cost her $3,000 and the outdoors black anal best part was the payments were only $200 per month for ten month. A balloon payment would be due then. When she came back one month later she had the $200 in her purse because she made decent tips during the month. She was greeted like an old friend and when she told the owner she was there to make the first payment he smiled and invited her into his private backroom office. Maria pulled the $200 out of her purse and he smiled at her and told her, “No, no dear
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
You don’t pay with money here”. He sat down on the couch, spread his legs and pulled out his cock. “Suck my cock, bitch”, she understood very well. Of course the door was locked when she turned to run and screaming was useless. Maria knelt down and said, “Si, senior”. Fortunately for Maria he was a ‘minute man’ and shot his cum between her tits
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
She really did not want to swallow. When she had his cock between her lips she thought about her favorite teacher and what she would do just for him. She would deep throat him gladly and swallow all his cum. It probably would really taste really good, not like this fat pig’s. So, every month for the past three months she has paid with a blowjob and now the little car broke down on a damn lonely street. May as well look under the hood to see if a wire is loose or something she could fix. Maria gets out of the car, hobbles to the front and opens the hood. She can’t see anything wrong in the almost total darkness. As she is bent over looking under the hood a set of headlights shines on her from her back and a blue light on the dashboard comes on
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
The car pulls up close to her and it feels like she is going to be pinned against the front bumper. Policia, shit,” she thinks and hopes the cop is not Immigration. A big guy gets out of the car and asks her in a friendly tone if her car was broken down. “Si, sir,” she says and mentally kicks herself for not saying it in proper English; like, “Yes, sir”. He tells her, “Let me have a look”. Using a big flashlight he shines it around under the hood and wiggles the battery cables. He tells her to stand off to the side while he tries to start the car. It takes him a minute to adjust the seat and then crank the ignition. Nothing happens except a loud grinding noise. Let’s get the jumper cables out of my car,” he says and Maria looks at him in the glare of the headlights
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
He is tall like her teacher and has wide shoulders. What the Americans call a football player’s body. He is not bad looking and smiles at her. He has short brown hair and blue eyes and wears a nice suit. She sees a badge on his belt. They go to the back of his big police car and he opens the trunk. She sees cables lying in the trunk and he says, “Grab one end, please”
Maria bends over into the trunk and grabs the end of the cables. She forgets that her short dress is riding up and nearly showing her naked ass cheeks because she wore her red thong. When the cool evening air hits her ass she remembers and starts to stand up. Maria’s lights go out. She thinks she hears the trunk slam over her head as she faint dead away. ****** Maria tries to shake the cobwebs from her brain as she slowly comes around. She feels something stuck to her lips and reaches for it. Except her hands don’t move and when her eyes finally open she sees handcuffs on her wrist


She is in a nearly totally dark place and she wants to scream. She knows better than to scream because the coyotes taught the girls what happens when they scream. If you only got beat up it was a good night. Having every coyote and illegal guy fuck your ass was a bad night. A lot of them loved fucking girl’s asses and then having the girl lick and suck all the nasty stuff off their cocks. Girls who complained got a golden shower as a reward. Maria tries to think and she remembers leaning over the trunk of the car when everything went black
Her headache tells her the cop probably hit her with the big flashlight. She tries to feel where she may be and the hard surface tells her nothing. Her head aches and she knows she really needs to get to a bathroom soon. The sudden bright light right over her face not only scares her but makes her eyes hurt and she clamps them shut hard. “Maria Gonzales, wake up,” he shouts at her and she is startled and opens her eyes. He looks down at her and she sees he holds her wallet and purse. Its then she realizes she is totally naked and lying on top of what may be a hard wooden work bench with a very bright shop light close over her head. The chilly air has put goose bumps on her arms and her nipples stand up hard. A small fan sits on another table and every time it oscillates it sends a chill across her naked body. “Welcome back to the world of the living,” he says and he doubts she understands the ghoulish humor


He asks her if she is waitress and Maria says nothing. “Ah, Maria, Maria,” he says and explains to her if she wants to live through the next day and night she has to do whatever he says, including answering all questions truthfully. “Do you understand?” he asks again and Maria stays quiet. It’s when the charge from the stun gun hits her she screams behind the tape holding her mouth shut. He laughs watching her arms and legs shake and says, “That’s better Maria.” When he asks her again if she is a waitress she nods her head quickly. He tells her the stun gun is set to only give her a half charge and he shows her the setting in case she does not understand. He pushes the control to Full and taps the button. Blue sparks arch across the contacts and Maria hears it sizzle


He sets it back to Half and asks her if she lives at a particular apartment. She nods her head quickly before the stun gun reaches her leg. “You are learning quickly, Maria.” He holds up a bottle of water and asks, “Aqua?” She knows she is thirsty and she really needs to go to the bathroom, so she croaks through the tape, “Banyo. He tells her he is going to take the tape off her mouth and shows her the stun gun back on Full. “If you open your mouth or scream,” he tells her and she shakes her head ‘No”. Ripping the tape off hurts like crazy and her lips feel like they are swelling already. He points to a room in the corner and tells her she can use the bathroom. After he unhooks the handcuffs, Maria realizes her other arm has a long chain cuffed to it. There is also a chain between her ankles which allows her to take short steps


She hobbles to the bathroom and sits on the commode while he watches. She closes her eyes and does her business. He watches as she pisses a hard stream and it makes her wonder how long she has been here. As she looks around it appears she is in a basement without windows. She looks down at her watch and learns it has been taken away along with her cross from around her neck. She has no clue if its day or night. She does not want to do it; but her body betrays her and she shits a big load all of a sudden. She closes her eyes again and strains to finish. She hears him laughing as she knows her face is bright red in embarrassment. She wipes and stands up and he motions toward the sink
There is liquid soap and a stack of towels. Over the sink is a mirror and she sees herself and gasps. Her pretty black hair is a mess and her eye makeup is smeared down her cheeks. She has glue from the tape stuck to her skin around her mouth. Her tits stand up proudly and her nipples are hard from the cold air. She looks down and sees her shaved pussy in the mirror. “He is going to fuck me and kill me,” she thinks. He startles her when he tells her to open the mirror and use the stuff inside. She washes her face and brushes her hair with her free hand while her other hand rattles with the long chain
“Use the wipes on your body,” he tells her and watches as she uses the large industrial sized wet wipes to wash herself. “Put your foot up and wash your pussy and ass,” he says and when she hesitates he clicks the button and blue sparks make her jump and wash herself. When she is finished he takes her back to the workbench and tells her to sit on a chair and he holds the bottle of water up in front of her. “Maria, what will you do for the water?” he asks. Maia knows how the game is played and she says, “I’ll kiss your cock.” He laughs and tells her he thinks she has played the game before. She says nothing since he did not ask a question. She kneels down and puts her lips together


He pulls his cock out and Maria leans forward and kisses the tip several times. She looks up at him and runs her tongue over his cock head. Maria leans back and smiles and says, “Food, please. She opens her mouth in an ‘O’ and moves forward and sucks him into her mouth. She sucks him for half a minute and then pulls back and runs her tongue down the bottom of his cock without using her hands. Maria knows good and well what most men love. She licks his balls and then moves back up and sucks him some more. She can feel him slowly getting hard and she pushes her face against him without having him throat fuck her


She knows if she can control his cock she can control the bad man. About five minutes later she can tell he is getting close to cuming and she buries her face against his belly and lets him fill her mouth with Jizz. He is hot and doesn’t taste too bad as he groans hard and cum several times. She knows exactly what to do; she has seen porn on the internet. She looks up at him and opens her mouth and shows him the large gob of white Jizz and she swallows and smiles. “Do you like, sir?” she asks meekly
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
He can’t help but to smile for a second before he tells her she is a good cunt. She smiles and says, “Food, please.” As he shackles her again he shakes his head and mutters about Mexican cunts. Maria decides so far her captivity has not been awful and she will do whatever it takes to survive. His Jizz tastes OK and it was the first time she had to swallow a whole load. The stupid coyotes usually started with the little teenage girls and by the time they got to her they had no cum left. The bad man gives her four pills and the bottle of water. “For your headache,” he tells her and smiles to himself because there is lots more pain to come. Twenty minutes later he comes back with a plate of sandwiches
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
As she devours the food he explains some of the rules. He shows her there is nothing for her to reach because she will have her feet and hands cuffed. If she behaves she will live otherwise the alligators are always hungry. She looks down at the ground and says, “Thank you for the food. Blanket, please.” He grabs the stun gun and holds it against her leg but does not push the button. Maria, what will you do for a blanket?” he asks and she can see his anger dissipate
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
She plays the game and looks down and says shyly, “Deep throat, sir.” He laughs and says, “OK, when I get back I’m going to fuck your throat like no one has.” He runs up the steps and comes back with a blanket. When he leaves again, the place is dark and cold. At least the blanket keeps her from shivering on top of the hard work bench. ****** The bright light shakes her awake and she sees him standing near the switch by the steps. He is naked and when he comes close she notices his muscular body. He is either a real cop gone bad or a guy who works out and poses as a cop. Either way she knows she is in real trouble and wonders how long she will be alive. He carries a compact video camera and some pillows and a small bag. He grins and tells her its throat fucking time


She looks down on the ground and says, “Banyo. They do the bathroom routine again and she washes her face with warm water and then her pussy with the wet wipes. She sees the mouth wash and gargles and wishes she could use it after he fucks her. Then she laughs to herself because bad breath may be the least of her problems. He grins after she gargles; maybe he reads her mind too. While she was in the bathroom he put the blanket and pillows on the work table and set up the video camera. She is surprised when she smells pizza and her stomach growls. Over in the corner is a table with a pizza box and some beer on it
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
“You can earn your supper or I’ll feed it to the dog,” he grins and tells her to hop back on the bench. He positions her on her back with her head hanging over the edge. Her long black hair nearly reaches the floor and her black eyes are closed against the glare from the overhead work light. He shackles her legs and one hand. He tells her she can use the free hand on his cock. He positions the camera closer to her and watches the screen as he uses a small remote to zoom in and out several times. He turns the camera on and tells her to open her eyes. Before he moves to her head he sucks her big tits for a few minutes and gets her nipples hard


She hates it because it feels good. He knows how to make her nipples stand up even though she doesn’t want to play. When he is satisfied he moves up to her head. He stands behind her and realizes he is a bit too low to be able to fuck her mouth. He gets a small work step and positions it behind her head. When he stands on it his cock is right in line with her face. “Maria, time to earn your supper,” he laughs and she opens her mouth. He puts just his cock head into her mouth and she has an opportunity to bite it off
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She knows better, because the Taser is near his hands. Maria runs her tongue over his cock head, puts her teeth behind it and grabs him and tongues him hard. He moans hard and she uses her free hand to stroke him firmly. Holding his cock head in her mouth with her teeth and using long strokes she knows it’s probably not squirting sex orgasm anything he experienced before. When he groans again and again she puts more pressure on his cock with her teeth. It needs to be just right; not too hard but not gentle. When he moans and pushes against her hard she knows it’s working and she opens her mouth to let him push into her. She grabs his balls and squeezes and pulls him to her until he hits the back of her mouth. She pulls back on his balls and he pulls his cock back out and lets her spit a large load
It runs down her face and covers one eye. He sees it and grins. She imagines he is living his favorite porn movie fantasy of face fucking some beautiful big tittied bimbo. “Maybe I’ll come through this alive, yet,” she thinks and sucks him back into her mouth. She lets him ram his cock against her throat and tries to squeeze him hard. It makes her gag and spit and she pulls on his balls hard to make him back out. She spits and knows she is in trouble for pulling his sack hard
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
Only one thing to do; she pulls him back into her mouth and puts her hand behind his thick leg and pulls him to her. His hard cock rams into her throat and she chokes hard. Her long fingernails are about to cut into the back of his leg before she drops her hand. He is hunched over and groans like crazy with his cock nearly all the way in her throat. He pulls back to ram her again and she holds her hand up and turns her head to spit and inhale. He waits a second and when she turns her head back he slams into her again. He pulls back an inch or two and slams into her again


She feels her throat being torn wide open as he fucks her in a frenzy. She hopes he can’t last too long. He lays the zoom control down and grabs her under her shoulders and pulls her head toward him hard. Her breathing is cut off as he bottoms out in her throat. Her throat is stretched wide like a snake swallowing its lunch and the she knows she will pass out in a minute. He pulls back out and she spits and gulps a big breath. The spit is running down her face and both her eyes are smeared with it. A second later he squirting sex orgasm rams her again and when his cock is inside her as deep as it can go she feels his legs shaking hard. He growls and hot, hot Jizz rocks down her throat
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
Once, twice, three times he shoot his load and then holds her head against him as his cock twitches its orgasm. As she nearly passes out she taps his leg hard and he slowly pulls out and dangles his wet cock over her face. Maria inhales hard and she guesses what he wants next. She rubs the spit off her eyes, reaches for his cock and uses her tongue to clean his cock. She licks his balls and gently licks his cock. After she finishes licking him top and bottom, she puts his cock head back into her mouth and sucks on it gently. Her tongue plays with the tip of his cock for a minute and she feels the first gush of wetness going into her mouth. She knows not to pull away and locks her teeth around his cock head again. He does not pull away or push into her but just pisses down her throat. Maria swallows as fast as she can and does not let any of the piss escape
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
She remembers what the coyotes did to the little girls who did not drink all the piss. The Taser would have been a blessing compared to what happened to them. Maria does not like to have her bones broken. She swallows every drop of his nasty piss and tries to keep her face neutral. When he stops, he says, “Holy shit, I never pissed in anyone’s mouth.” He probably did not mean to admit it and Maria smiles, “Shower, please.” He grins, “Yes, you Mexican bitch, you get your shower and your food. I expect you to drink all the beer.” She nods with gratitude as he unshackles her and lets her go into the bathroom. He watches her as she pisses and she spreads her legs wide so he can see her cunt and the yellow stream
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
There is no need to hide she realizes because he has already seen every inch of her. Especially since she just swallowed a big load of Jizz and drank all his piss. Plus he will fuck every hole before this nightmare is over. As she washes in the small shower and lets the hot water wash her open mouth she wonders if he will piss in her pussy. She has never heard of it. When she steps out she realizes the bathroom door is locked from the outside. She dries off and fixes her hair and uses lots and lots of the mouth wash. When he unlocks the door she smiles shyly as he admires her freshly washed face and body
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
She has brushed her hair back and put it in a ponytail with the rubber band she found. Pale pink lip gloss is on her lips and she realizes he took it from her bag and put it into the mirror. He grins and points at the table with the pizza and beer. “There are six slices of pizza. You need to drink one beer before you eat each slice. You better drink all the beer,” he tells her and pushes the button on the Taser to let her know he means it. When she looks down she notices a quilt and sleeping bag on the floor. Surely he is not going to sleep here in the basement? He sees her looking down and laughs, “The sleeping bag is for you; but you are going to work for it”. She knows it means she is going to get fucked after she eats the pizza. She sits by the table and drinks the first beer all the way down
It tastes like it has a lot of alcohol in it. She eats the first slice of pizza and realizes she is really hungry. How long has it been since she had the sandwiches? Obviously she slept a long time not just a few hours. The second beer washes the first slice of pizza down and she devours the second slice. The third beer washes the second slice down. ****** Maria screams as the pain ripples through her body. Her eyes pop open and she is totally disoriented
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
Her head hurts and when she jerks with pain her wrists feel as if they are on fire. She realizes she is handcuffed and shackled on the work bench. The bigger pain comes from her pussy and in the very minute she breathes hard, he pushes the button on the Taser again. Maria screams even louder and harder as she realizes the Taser is shocking her wet pussy. The electricity flows from her pussy lips up to her tits and all over her body. She jerks like crazy and the handcuffs dig into her wrists. Maria comes fully awake and realizes she is on her belly on the work bench and her legs are hanging over the edge
Her hands and arms are cuffed to the sides of the bench and the chain probably runs under the table. She inhales hard to recover from the electric shock when she hears him behind her saying the same thing, “Good to see you back among the living”. She wonders just for a second what it means when the other pain hits her. Something big is stuck in her ass and it hurts. “Jesus, help me,” she whispers as the big thing pushes deeper into her ass. It takes her a moment to realize it’s not a big dildo; he is fucking her ass and she must have passed out from the beer. Now she is draped over the end of the work bench with her legs hanging down and her toes just barely touching the rough cement. The blanket is on the table and her belly is on a pillow. “I’ve been fucking your ass for ten minutes; it’s about time you woke up and joined the party,” he laughs and she can feel the first tears running down her cheeks


He grabs her hips and pushes his hard cock deep into her which actually is only a few inches because she has a big ass. His hands move from grabbing her hips to one on each ass cheek. He pushes her cheeks apart roughly and it lets him penetrate her another two inches. As he pounds her ass her belly slams against the table and she is glad he put a pillow on the sharp edge. He fucks her hard and she figures it’s only about five minutes before he shoots his load deep into her ass. His Jizz feels hot and he pumps into her a couple of strokes while he unloads his cum
He stands behind her and leaves his cock in her ass. She feels it going limp slowly and she wonders if he is going to piss inside her ass. She holds still and doesn’t move because she also doesn’t want to take his dirty cock in her mouth. God, you have a tight ass,” he tells her as he pulls out and slaps her ass hard. “I’m going to enjoy it tomorrow also.” He laughs and tells her he has to get some sleep before going to work. He takes her to the sleeping bag and tells her the chain is long enough for her to use the bathroom. “Go wipe your ass and then get into the sleeping bag,” he orders. He tells her if she disobeys she will be doubly sorry and he pushes the button on the Taser and lets her see the sparks. She goes into the bathroom and sits on the commode
He does not watch her and the basement suddenly goes dark. She can hear the door slam and lock. After having her throat and ass fucked and being drunk on beer she is in no mood to investigate her prison. She finishes in the bathroom and finds the sleeping bag near the door. She climbs into it and zips it up the best she can. She is on her third Hail Mary when she falls asleep. ****** Maria Gonzales hears some noises and opens her eyes


She is in dim light until she realizes she is still inside the warm sleeping bag. It’s so comfortable she just wants to fall back asleep but her bladder tells her she needs to get up. When she unzips the bag the light from the bright workbench shows her the big cop is hanging up some clothes on a clothes rack in the corner. She watches quietly for a minute until she realizes these are her clothes from her apartment. The good news, she thinks, is that she has to be alive to wear the clothes. Suddenly she realizes with no clothes in her apartment, her friends may think she has left town. When she is killed, no one will look for her


Her boss at the restaurant probably will not worry about her absence because there are always new girls looking for jobs. Of course her big tits have been good for business because lots of guys keep coming back when she works. But an illegal disappearing in the big city is no big deal. They are always trying to stay a step away from the INS cops. Maria crawls out of the sleeping bag and goes into the bathroom dragging the long chain behind her. He watches her ass wiggle as she goes through the door and sits on the commode. She spreads her legs wide apart and lets him watch her piss
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
He stays on the other side of the room and chuckles. It has only taken him a few days to train the bitch to do as he says. By God, her tight ass was something he had never experienced and even with a ton of lube she was tighter than a six year old virgin. He looks forward to fucking her pussy for the first time. He smiles at his good luck at picking her off the street. Now he has cleaned out her apartment and almost erased her existence. The landlord, who really does not care, thinks she has moved in with a boyfriend. The other girls were not there when he got her stuff. They will probably move one of the girls into her empty room and forget about her


He tells her to take a shower and get pretty because she has to work squirting sex orgasm for her lunch. He walks into the bathroom and takes the chain off. Maria knows she has only one more hole he has not fucked and she wonders why he is saving her pussy for last. He must have been one of those little boys who ate the peas first because he hated them and then ate the meat last because he liked it. Her pussy is probably dessert, in his mind. Because she is so pretty, he probably thinks she fucks like a rabbit. It’s a reputation most Mexicans have
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
Well he is going to get a big surprise. She does the best she can in the bathroom. Showers and shampoos her hair and brushes it hard to make it shine. She notices a box with all her make-up from the apartment. Some bottles of body lotion and a small perfume are new. He must have bought them unless they belonged to one of the other girls. It takes her a good half hour to get ready and she opens the door slowly for her grand entrance


Since he had taken the chain off she is able to slowly walk out of the bathroom and put a sexy swing into her hips. He sits on a small mattress which he must have drug down the stairs. He is wearing tan slacks and a golf shirt and she had expected him to be naked with his cock hard and stiff. A big grin spreads across his face as she comes near him and stops in front of him. “Maria Gonzales, Maria Gonzales you are exceptionally beautiful,” he tells her and slowly looks her over. Her light cocoa colored skin is flawless and he sees again she has no tan lines. Her long legs and wide hips give her a sexy look found on a few movie stars


Of course her big tits are Maria’s main point of focus. He can’t guess the size but one of the bras had a 42D on the label. As he looks straight ahead her untouched pussy is right in his face. He knows if he puts his face into her cunt and tongues her Maria will let him do it. He sees a very small purple bruise on the crook of her left arm where he drew the blood. Not very professional he chides himself. Maria has done a great job with makeup and her dark eyes sparkle in the bright light. Long lashes are enhanced with black lash makeup and she has light blue makeup over her eyes
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her black hair hangs down lose over one tit and gives her a sex kitten look. He smells the perfume he bought for her and his cock stirs and twitches. Goodness, he wants to fuck her so bad; but he wants her to play the survival game for a few more days. He motions for her to sit on the mattress. She tucks her legs under her and sits next to him feeling a bit foolish at being naked and glammed up. She stretches her arms down beside her and leans back just a little. With a shake of her head she moves her hair out of the way and her nice tits are nearly in his face. She keeps the little smile on her face because she saw his cock twitch in his pants; but she knows she needs to be quiet. He has the contents of her purse spread out and asks her about the car payment book, “How come you are three months behind on paying for your car?” She explains for the last three months the owner made her get on her knees and give him a blowjob and he does not even look at the payment book. He chuckles and tells her he had her car towed back to the dealer’s lot
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM
“Now Maria, how would you like to have a better car?” he asks and she gasps. Why is he being so cruel and offering her a new car when she knows it’s only a matter of time before she will be killed. A tear runs down her cheek and she knows he is toying with her and she can’t help herself as she says almost in a whisper, “Please don’t kill me”. “Is that what you think?” he answers in surprise. “If you keep doing what I want you’ll be safe,” he tells her and explains the rules again, including, “Don’t try to run away.” She looks at him hopefully and puts a smile on her face and kisses his cheek. When she looks down his cock twitches again. She smiles inward and remembers if she can control his cock she can control the man. He jumps up and searches through her clothes until he finds a pair of jeans with sparkles on the back pockets. “Get dressed, we are going car shopping,” he laughs as he adds a blouse with buttons down the front to his selection. “This is going to be fun,” he thinks as he looks at Maria’s stunned face
He will fuck her later; first he gets to fuck a shady car dealer.
SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

squirting sex orgasm

ENTER TO SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM

SQUIRTING SEX ORGASM squirting sex orgasm

squirting sex orgasm, ebonie lick, masturbate stuffing, hottest college chicks show what they have, sucking the blonde s ass, big tit and blow job, asian bimbo, girl fucking and getting cum, ass blonde deep,
Related posts: milf seeker kathryn

06:22 - 2011-Dec-16 - comments {0} - post comment


BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

Posted in Unspecified
Black chubby girls. An old story wriiten by Norma Egan I wanted to share. It starts off with incest but later on the themes change. DADDY'S SLUT GIRL by Norma Egan FOREWORD The runaway girl -- a label for thousands of girls in a hundred cities who have left home for one reason -- unhappiness. They may be motherless, friendless, or lonely; they may be the daughters of the rich, the poor, the middle class; yet, their common bond is a search for tomorrow's joy and the end to today's misery. The question herein is not the reasons why they left, but where they go. What destiny is in store for the Levi's-clad hippie girl? What's the next stop for the amateur ingenue with stardust in her eyes? The answer for many of these wayward girls is what Cindy Cameron finally finds in DADDY'S SLUT GIRL -- happiness, the kind of happiness usually called shameful by scores of whistle-stop towns. But what she eventually finds is a heaven compared to the hell she leaves behind. DADDY'S SLUT GIRL -- a timely novel of today's girl on the run. The Publisher CHAPTER ONE The teen watched Cindy Cameron leave the car and walk towards her apartment building. He noticed wistfully how her round, compact little butt moved back and forth as she walked in an unconsciously sexy way. Cindy's long, golden blonde hair shimmered, clean and healthy, under the street light
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
She was a little girl, not much over five feet tall, but she was beautiful, and she had a fantastic body. The teen wished now that he'd had the nerve to try putting the make on her, but it was too late now. Perhaps on their next date. Cindy entered the apartment building and walked slowly up the three flights of stairs to the small apartment she shared with her father. She was smiling, day-dreaming, and in no hurry. She was eighteen, and she'd just had her first real date. Pop didn't know about it, of course
He didn't allow her to go out with boys. But Cindy felt the time had come, and she was glad she'd snuck out for movies and hot dogs. It had been great fun, and something about being alone with a guy at last had strangely excited her. She remembered the mild and rather pleasant odor of young male sweat, the way his body had brushed hers a few times, and she sighed. There was a warmth, a moistness, in her cunt which Cindy had never experienced before. She wished her date had tried to kiss her, to feel her up


She was dying to know about those things. "Pop?" Cindy called as she entered the apartment. "I'm home." She glanced in the little yellowed mirror beside the coat rack. She was pleased at how pretty she looked, with her big blue eyes, upturned nose, and white even teeth. She hoped the guy had found her pretty, too, and that he'd ask her out again. Cindy started as she heard a loud crash, like glass breaking, in the kitchen. Then her father staggered into the living room and stared at her. Oh, God, she thought, he's drunk again. George Cameron, at forty, was no prize


A big beefy red-faced man with thinning, oily brown hair, he neglected his personal appearance and made his low intelligence even dimmer by drinking too much. He had been a factory worker. Now he was out of work. "Where the hell you been?" he growled. "I told you, Pop," Cindy said calmly. "Jenny and I went to the movies." He grinned wolfishly at her, his little bloodshot eyes gleaming. "Oh, no, you didn't," he said, slurring his words a little. "You can't fool me this time
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
I was lookin' out the window when you come home. I seen that guy." Cindy watched him without a change of expression, wondering how to deal with this problem. She felt she was plenty old enough to date, that it was her right to do so -- but on the other hand, Pop had forbidden it, and he had a terrible temper. "You must have been seeing things again, Pop," she said at last. "I was with Jenny." George Cameron lurched towards his petite pretty daughter. His red-veined face contorted with rage. "I know what I saw," he growled


"I seen you with a guy. You better own up to it, young lady, or you'll be in real trouble." Cindy knew that look. It usually preceded one of his drunken rages. Perhaps it would be better to humor him. "All right, Pop," she said, "you're right. I had a date." He lurched towards her again, breathing booze in her face, his breath hot and moist


Her confession hadn't helped. He was angrier than ever. "I said you was to keep away from guys!" he thundered. "I don't give a shit what you think! My word is law!" Cindy sighed deeply. If only her father were like other fathers, sober and friendly and modern. For the thousandth time, she wished she could leave him and go live with her mother. She didn't know what her mother was like, she'd disappeared so long ago, but anything had to be better than this. "Please, Pop," she said wearily, "I'm tired. I'm going to bed." She started to turn away, but he gripped her arm in one big sweaty paw
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
It hurt, and Cindy squeaked with pain. "You just hold on!" he shouted. "I want you to tell me what happened with that guy. What'd he do to you?" "Do to me?" Cindy gasped. "What do you mean?" Pop's face took on a look of mean, drunken cunning. "You know damn well what I mean, you little whore," he said. "How far did you go with him? Did he ball you?" Cindy shook off his sweaty grip and looked at him in disgust. "We didn't even kiss," she said
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Nothing happened, Pop. Now, I'm going to bed." "Oh, no you ain't!" he shouted. "Not till I got the truth!" Cindy screamed as her father pushed her roughly towards the couch. He was much bigger than her, much stronger, and she was propelled helplessly across the room, then shoved down on the couch. Pop's big hot paw was suddenly under her skirt, digging roughly between her soft thighs. "Pop!" she cried. "What are you doing?" He didn't reply. Breathing heavily, he clapped his hand onto the crotch of her panties and felt the pussy-juice there, the burning heat
Then he whipped his hand out from under her skirt, as if he'd been bitten. "You got fucked, you slut!" he screamed. "You let that guy into your pants!" Cindy blushed scarlet. Even at the best of times her father's coarse language embarrassed her, but now his crude words were poisoning the sweet and innocent memories of her first date. She hated him. "I did not!" she shouted angrily. "I told you, he didn't even kiss me! Now leave me alone, Pop!" George Cameron swayed drunkenly over his flushed eighteen-year-old daughter. He was still feeling the silky flesh of her thigh in his vivid memory, the incredible heat of her pussy as it radiated through the thin crotch of her panties
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
He gazed hungrily at the girl. She was beautiful, damned beautiful, just like her mother. She wasn't as tall as Linda, and her hair was golden rather than ash blonde, but otherwise she was the image of her sexy, flirtatious mother. She had the same good tan legs, the tiny waist that swelled out into round feminine hips and ass, the same big round wobbling tits... Oh, Jesus, it'd been so long since he'd fucked a woman! "Get away from me, Pop," Cindy was saying. "I want to go to bed. I'm tired." George didn't move


He was drunk, so drunk that his sense of time and place were way off, and he was confusing Cindy with her mother, who'd walked out on him years ago when Cindy was just a baby. He arid Linda hadn't been mated very long, less than a year when she left, but he'd loved her blindly, slavishly. She was so beautiful, he'd wanted her constantly. He'd wanted to touch her, smell her, fuck her all the time. And then she'd betrayed him, run off, and he began to hate her memory. "Slut!" he hissed. "Dirty, rotten whore!" Cindy was really afraid now. When Pop got like this, drunk and mean, he'd beat her almost senseless with his fists, his belt, whatever he could lay hands on. She'd gotten used to it, of course, and when she saw his rage coming on, she locked herself in her room
But tonight he hadn't given her a chance. "You dirty bitch!" he slobbered. "You'd fuck anything in pants. Why don't you just set up as a whore? You fuck the whole world anyhow. Everybody but me..." "Pop!" Cindy cried. "Pop, wake up! It's me, Cindy. It's not Linda. I'm your daughter


I'm Cindy!" She was used to this, too, those rambling spells when he mistook her for her long-departed mother. He always said such terrible things, but she'd never learned just what it was that her mother had done. George heard her words, and he recognized her as his daughter, but the rage was still there. "I don't care," he said. "You're a slut, too, just like her. You're just like your mother -- don't tell me no different. You sneaked out with that guy, against my wishes, and you let him screw you
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
You did every dirty thing in the book..." Cindy clapped her hands over her ears, not wanting to hear any more of his insane accusations. Oh, God, why did she have to live with this man? George suddenly reached out and ripped her shirt right down the front, exposing her lacy pink bra. Cindy screamed and gawked at him in disbelief. His eyes were hot, hungry. "He touched you there," George muttered, staring fixedly at his teenage daughter's round swelling tits. "He played with your boobs, didn't he, you whore?" He threw himself half over her, panting. "Let me see them titties," he gasped. "I wanta see 'em." "Pop, for God's sake, stop!" Cindy cried. She clapped her hands over her tits, but George simply seized her flimsy bra and tore it off, then shoved her hands out of the way


Cindy's sweet bare boobs almost made him dizzy with lust. She had bigger than average tits, like her mother, but not so large as to be saggy or outlandish. The ripe, creamy globes were the size of grapefruits, perfectly round and unblemished, topped with rosy pink little nipples. They stood tip firm and swelling even when she reclined. George had never seen his daughter's tits before. He'd stopped helping her with her bath long ago, when she was a little girl, because he thought it wasn't right. Now in his drunkenness he was confused. Sometimes he remembered she was Cindy, his daughter, and that he was scolding her for going out with a guy, but other times he thought of her just as an anonymous slut who had to be punished. Now he gazed ravenously at her perfect young tits, and he felt an aroused tingling sensation in his balls, the twitching and swelling of his cock... "Look at them boobies," he panted
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Shit, they're beautiful. Big an' white an' nice... I gotta touch 'em..." "Ohhhhh, God, Pop, NO!" Cindy whined. His hot sweaty hands began fumbling on the sensitive flesh of her jugs, and she shuddered. She didn't know what to do. It was wrong, sick, for him to be touching her like this, to see her naked breasts, but on the other hand, if she fought, if she angered him, he'd beat her black and blue


He'd never done anything like this before. What was the matter with him? "Oh, Lordy, they're soft," George moaned as he cupped and squeezed his daughter's sweet satiny boobs. "Let me kiss 'em, honey. Let me taste these cute little titties!" Pop's greasy head dipped down over her chest, and Cindy felt his wet lips pressing against her tender wobbling tits. It was repulsive to her, and she moaned and shuddered. His hair was dirty, and he reeked of booze


Yet she was afraid to push him away. Even his slimy kisses on her bare boobs were better than being beaten. George kissed the sweet firm melons hungrily, drooling in his excitement. He hadn't fucked a woman in weeks, not since the black whore who had charged him ten dollars for about thirty seconds of her time. He needed to get laid badly. Cindy wept and protested, but he didn't recognize her voice
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
He saw only her body, her delicious young sweet body... He planted his spitty mouth on one of her cute pink nipples and began to suck it loudly, with a wet obscene slurping noise. Cindy let her head flop back limply on the couch. She was feeling dizzy and confused. She hated her father, hated the dirty things he was doing to her, yet somehow, in some weird way, she felt herself getting hot and excited. His wet sucking of her tender nipple was sending little jolts of pleasure through her body, right down to her crotch
Her cunt felt very warm and curiously wet. "Ummm," gurgled George. "Ummmm!" He sucked ravenously on her pink nipple, bathing it in his scalding saliva. Eagerly he eased a hand under her taut little ass, feeling the small firm globes of her butt-cheeks. He began to caress her there. Even through her skirt and panties he could feel the heat of her healthy young body. Cindy gazed dizzily at the ceiling. Pop's hot hand teased her little ass, and it felt kind of good, in the same crazy way she liked his slurpy sucking of her tit. She wondered if this was what the older girls called "horny"
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
At school she listened to their gossip, to their excited chatter about their dates, and they were always talking about getting "horny" for some guy. As far as Cindy understood the word, it meant that they wanted the guy to touch them, to ball them. Cindy knew very little about sex, mostly the basic dry mechanics she'd learned in a sex education class in junior high and the dirty words Pop was always using. But the way people talked about it all the time with eager, sniggering excitement made it sound like a lot of fun. Cindy was eager to learn about it, to date guys, but Pop made everything so difficult. And now he was having this crazy fit


Cindy was very confused. George grunted and panted over her swollen tit, his face hot and sweaty against her tender cringing flesh. She felt his hand fumbling around, creeping under her skirt, snaking up the silk of her inner thighs. "Pop, cut it out!" she cried, pushing at his broad hard shoulders. George didn't budge. He didn't even hear her. He was lost in his overpowering lust, his irresistible need for a fuck. He kept mouthing her sweet wobbling jugs, and he slipped his hand under her short skirt for a feel of pussy. Her thighs were so soft. He touched the moist hot crotch of her panties, and his horny excitement mounted
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
He felt his cock going rock-hard in the confinement of his pants, his balls filling up tightly with their load of jism. He wiggled a finger inside the wet crotch of her panties and felt the fine down of her pussy-fur. Jesus, her cunt was hot, like an oven! George wriggled his thick callused finger between her furry twat-lips and into the slick burning flesh of her slit. He found the tiny hot nub of her clitoris and began to rub it, hoping to arouse her. He had to fuck this woman... "Ohhhh!" Cindy gasped. No one had ever touched her there before. She'd discovered the funny little point of red flesh when she bathed, but she didn't know what it was for
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
Now as Pop's big rough finger rubbed back and forth over the tiny shaft, Cindy felt searing waves of pleasure melting her whole cunt. Never had she felt anything so delicious. She moaned, and her large blue eyes rolled dizzily. She felt a tidal wave of juice squirting from her cunt... George felt it, too. His palm was suddenly soaked with her hot sticky cunt-cream, and she moaned and writhed lustily beneath him. He grinned
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
This little broad was getting hot for him. "Yeah, baby, yeah," he crooned huskily. "Felt real nice, didn't it? I'll give ya more." He began sawing his rough finger back and forth over the ultrasensitive bump of her virgin clit. Hot streaks of pleasure flashed through her body, and Cindy moaned loudly. She knew that Pop was doing something wrong, something wicked, but it felt sooo good... More hot juice streamed from her aroused twat, and she helplessly opened her legs wide to let him work. But George was getting impatient. In his macho lower-class world there was no room for foreplay


If you wanted a woman, you just took her. Growling with hot lust, he began to tear off Cindy's skirt. The girl shrieked and clawed at his hands, but he paid no attention. He ripped the flimsy garment off and tossed it away. Then he seized her skimpy pink panties and tugged them violently down. "Pop, No!" Cindy shouted. She hadn't expected his sudden attack, and she found herself quickly naked under his leering red eyes. They both gawked at her lush little adolescent body, at the tiny golden fluff of cunt-fur at the base of her belly. Cindy stared in disbelief, George in delight and hunger. "Lookit that sweet little pussy," he muttered. Spit flecked the corners of his mouth, and he leered down at the adorable little golden beaver
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
"Gotta get me some of that," he panted, "some of that good hot pussy..." He shoved her roughly over against the back of the couch and lay down beside her. Cindy was terrified now. Though she was a virgin and completely inexperienced, she knew that George wanted to fuck her, that he was very confused. He seemed to have forgotten that she was his daughter. "Pop, please!" Cindy sobbed. "I'm your daughter! You shouldn't be doing this!" George squinted at her, then shook his befogged head. Yes, it was Cindy, his pretty little daughter. She'd done something naughty tonight, he was punishing her... It all came back to him, and he glared at the sobbing girl. "You dirty little cunt!" he shouted


"You went out and fucked a guy, that's what you did! And I'm gonna punish you for that!" "No, Pop, no!" Cindy wept. "I didn't do anything wrong!" "You're a Goddamned whore, just like your mother!" George raved. "So I'm gonna treat you like a whore!" He tore at the fly of his pants, eager to liberate his swollen dick. He was fully aware now that Cindy was his daughter, but it made no difference to him. He was going to fuck her anyhow. It was no more than she deserved... If she wanted to act like a whore, he'd damned well use her like one. His fly open, George seized Cindy's little hand and thrust it down onto his crotch. "Take it out!" he commanded
"Lift out my prick!" Cindy shuddered. This was wrong, horrible. Yet she knew that blind raging look in his eyes, knew that if she disobeyed, he was crazy enough to kill her. Sobbing, she moved her hands inside his open fly. She touched thick bristly hair, then something very hard and hot. George gasped with hot excitement. "Take it," he panted. "Lift out that cock, little girl
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
Hurry!" Cindy suppressed a wave of nausea. She curled her fingers around the erect rod and lifted it out of his fly. She'd never seen a cock before, and she couldn't help gawking. Pop's long swollen prick seemed enormous to her. It more than filled her hand, and the ugly bulbous purple head protruded from between her fingers. The thick blue-veined cock-shaft sprang from a thick black jungle of crotch hairs, and below that she saw the great wrinkled bags of his nuts. It was all ugly and repulsive to Cindy's young eyes. George, impatient with her silent staring, finished the job himself. He tugged down his pants and kicked them away, then gazed eagerly down at his prick


The girl's tiny hand was curled around his rod, and it was good and hard, straining and throbbing in her reluctant grasp. As he thought of fucking her, a big droplet of cock-cream bubbled from the dark pinpoint of his pisshole. The thick stuff dribbled onto her fingers, and Cindy gasped and jerked her hand away from her father's tool. George slapped her face. "Pick it up!" he snarled. "Don't let go of that cock till I tell you!" Sobbing frantically, Cindy again curled her fingers around her father's big hard ugly cock. It felt rigid and burning to her, and now it was slimy with his juice. She saw the thick blue veins standing out on the wormy-white shaft, the ugly dark and swollen knob and its drooling cum-slit
CLUBTUG.COM
She wanted to scream and run, but she knew Pop would never let her get away. "Stick it between your legs," he panted. "Get it up your cunt." Cindy went pale and cold with fear. It was going to be the worst thing imaginable -- he really did intend to fuck her, to take her virginity! Her own father! "Oh, Pop, nooo!" she sobbed. "It's not right! I'm your daughter!" "No, you ain't," he spat, "not no more. I don't want no slut for a daughter. If you'd been a good girl... But you turned out to be a whore, just like your mother. That's how I'm gonna treat you, too
From now on, you're my whore." He glared at her for a moment in utter contempt and hatred. Then he shouted, "Hurry up, cunt! Do what I said. Take that meat an' stick it up your hole!" He rolled the sobbing girl onto her back and brutally forced her slim legs wide apart. He saw her gleaming plump virgin slit, the moist pink pussy-flesh and the delicate golden muff. He licked his lips. It was fresh clean pussy, and it was all his. Weeping, Cindy guided the monstrous ugly prick between her legs, into the steamy tissues of her puffy gash. She could do no more. She would not participate in her own incestuous rape and deflowering
George felt the sensitive head of his cock nosing against hot lips of her twat, and he groaned with desire. He didn't need her hand any more. He pushed it away, drew back his hips, and then thrust forward powerfully. "OH, GOD, NOOO!" Cindy wailed. She felt Pop's enormously thick hard cock splitting the tight mouth of her virgin cunt. The ugly rigid tool entered her narrow snatch mercilessly and rammed swiftly up her virgin hole. There was an audible snapping sound as Pop broke through her cherry, and Cindy screeched with pain. The huge prick was stuffing her, ramming right to the end of her cunt. "Awwww, Jesus!" George whined
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"So fuckin' tight an' hot... Oh, baby, what a sweet little cunt!" While Cindy sobbed and shook, helplessly impaled on his deeply buried meat, George looked down to admire his work. He was in her twat almost to his balls, and just a half-inch of thick white prick-shaft was showing. It was stretching her pink pussy-lips grotesquely and was stained with her virgin blood. He'd never popped a cherry before. That bitch Linda hadn't been a virgin when he mated her. But he'd gotten his revenge flow with that whore's daughter. He leered cruelly at the sobbing girl. "It hurts, don't it, baby?" he said, laughing harshly


"Well, you're gonna get more of it, a lot more. I'm gonna fuck you crazy, you dirty little bitch. I'm gonna fuck you till you can't walk." His red leering face was insane with hate and lust. Cindy lowered her eyes, not wanting to look at him. He began to fuck her


He sawed his stiff meat slowly, deeply, in and out of her hole, moaning and panting as he experienced the delicious virginal tightness of her cunt. Slick velvety flesh encased his lusty prick, and every slow long thrust made his balls tingle with pleasure. "Tightest cunt I ever fucked," he panted. "Real tight. Guess I was wrong. Guess you didn't fuck that guy after all
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
But you woulda done it sooner or later. Just like your mother..." Cindy stared blankly at his wormy-white chest and its straggly black hairs. His fucking didn't hurt her, she was so numb with shock. It just felt strange, foreign, to have that thick hard organ moving back and forth inside her body. So this was fucking, this was what everybody talked about so eagerly. Pop's wiry crotch bush ground harshly against the soft fur of her beaver, and the rigid hot shaft of his erect cock rode her little clit. He sawed back and forth on the tiny nub, and Cindy felt sudden fierce pleasure boiling in her belly
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It happened so fast, she didn't have time to think. The pleasure mounted swiftly, blinding her, rocking her young body, making her moan and squeal helplessly. Something fantastic was happening to her, an explosion of joy that radiated from her clit and cunt to engulf all of her. She began to scream in the unsuspected joy of her first orgasm, and her scalding cunt-cream boiled around Pop's sawing prick. "Yeah, come, little girl!" he bellowed. "You love it, don't ya? You love that good hard meat in your cunt, don't ya, ya filthy dirty WHORE!" He would have taunted her more, screamed his hatred, but his jism was steaming out into her virgin cunt, and he collapsed on her with a hoarse moan of joy... CHAPTER TWO Cindy heard her father snoring. She must have fainted, for she was only now aware of his heavy sweat-soaked body pinning her clown on the couch. He was deeply asleep, his breath foul with stale alcohol. She felt his withered cock, still deeply lodged in her aching cunt. She wriggled out from under him, not trying to be careful
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
When Pop drank himself to sleep, nothing could wake him. Cindy looked down at his fat wormy-white body, his slobbering mouth, and the ugly pale worm of his limp prick. She shuddered, and a look of utter loathing twisted her pretty little face. She couldn't stand it any more. She had to get away from him. She made an instant fierce decision to run away and never come back. Cindy hurried to her room and dressed in jeans, a shirt, and sneakers. She took her heavy jacket, the ten dollars she'd saved from babysitting, and one trinket -- a cheap rhinestone-studded heart on a chain which fit snugly around her neck. It had once belonged to her mother. She was going to find her mother
She knew that Linda occasionally sent money for her and that Pop spent it all on booze. She figured he must have Linda's address. She picked up his pants from where he'd tossed them and found his wallet. Rifling through it, she found a worn slip of paper on which her father had scrawled "Mrs. Linda Cameron" and an address in Los Angeles, California. Los Angeles -- that was a long long way from New York, but that's where Cindy was going. She put the sup of paper back in the wallet, not wanting to leave him any clues about where she was going


But she took a five-dollar bill from him. It was only fair, since he'd spent all the money Linda had sent her. Cindy walked out the door of the apartment, leaving her father snoring drunkenly on the couch. She didn't look back. New York City was scary at night. Cindy walked in terror of being mugged -- or worse. Even the tenor of the dark streets was not enough to make her go back to Pop, though. After the sickening thing he'd done to her, raping and deflowering his own daughter, she never wanted to see him again. She would find Linda and live happily, normally, at last. As Cindy walked nervously down the filthy deserted street, she heard a car coming up behind her in the distance. It was coming slow, and it got slower as it approached her
She looked around for an escape route in case there was trouble. Cindy was a true New Yorker, expecting violence from everyone she met. "Hey, you want a ride?" Cindy frowned and turned to look at the car. It was a nothing car, but the guy driving it was very good-looking. He resembled a young Robert Redford, she thought, with long, blond hair, regular features, and an engaging grin. "I'm no mugger," he said, guessing her thoughts. "You can write down my license number if you want. But it's dangerous for a chick to walk alone here at night


I'd be glad to give you a lift." "Okay," Cindy said shyly, deciding to trust him. She got in beside him, and he cruised off down the deserted street. "Where to?" he said. "I want to get out of town," said Cindy. "I'm hitchhiking to California." The young man glanced at her. He saw that she was young and frightened, but grimly determined. "You running away?" he asked casually. "That's none of your business!" Cindy snapped. "Just give me a ride -- or I can get out right now." He smiled, then returned his eyes to the road
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
"Okay, take it easy," he said soothingly. "I won't ask questions. My name's Ted. You're safe with me. I'll take you to the freeway." "Thanks," she said
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
"My name's Cindy. But that's all I'm going to tell you." "Right on," said Ted. "That's cool with me, Cindy. Sometimes I feel like running away myself. Anyhow, relax. Turn on the radio if you want. There's beer under the seat." Cindy had never tasted alcohol before, but she decided to try it
She felt she had to grow up instantly, take care of herself, and handle all the things adults did. She opened a beer for herself and one for Ted. They chatted lightly during the long ride to the outskirts of New York. Cindy could see the lights of the freeway, the steady stream of cars, when Ted suddenly pulled off into a side street. The houses there were all dark, the street empty. She felt a little drunk and silly, not very alarmed. "How come we're stopping here?" she asked. The beer made her burp, and she giggled. Ted looked at her with concern. "You sure you wanta do this?" he asked


"Hitch all the way to L.A.? It's really dangerous, Cindy. I could still take you home." "No!" Cindy said fervently. "I'll never go back there." "It's that bad, huh?" Ted said sympathetically. "Well, okay, it's your decision. But kiss me good-bye, will you?" He leaned close to her and said gently, "Just kiss me." Cindy saw no danger in it. He was a nice guy, and she liked him. He was so attractive, too
She smiled and tilted her pert face up, and Ted kissed her. It was her very first kiss, and she found it not only pleasant but vaguely exciting. His mouth was smooth and dry, not wet and slobbery like Pop's, and he smelled good. Ted slipped his arm around her and drew her snug against him as he kissed her. He'd been attracted by this cute little blonde since the moment he saw her on the street, but he'd played it cool. He didn't want to get slapped with a rape charge. If he could get her hot, fine. If not, he had his own girl back in Queens, who was willing to put out
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
He'd like a little variety, though. He moved his arm around her till he rested his fingers on the swelling of her tit, just under her arm. He used his tongue to tease her lips open, very gently and sensuously. Cindy sighed and opened up, and Ted slipped his tongue into her mouth, tickling her little tongue teasingly. She was still for a moment, and then her tongue began to play shyly, clumsily, on his. He was so handsome, Cindy thought dizzily, so cool. She'd become pretty infatuated with Ted during the long ride. She also felt very excited. Her cunt was hot and yearning, and she felt she wanted this good-looking guy to kiss her more, to touch her. Completely innocent, she didn't understand that the burning impatience in her pussy meant that she wanted to be fucked
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
She did not understand her ripening body's signals. His tonguing in her hot little mouth made her even more excited, and she imitated the technique, wriggling her tongue mischievously into his mouth. Ted sighed and gripped her more tightly. He slid his hand onto her boob and began squeezing it. Cindy didn't protest. She was eager to learn about real lovemaking -- not the sick, ugly things Pop had done to her, but the normal pleasant things between boy and girl. Ted's other hand snuck tinder her shirt and worked hotly upward to her bra. Cindy squirmed with horny excitement. Her crotch was very wet by now with her horny pussy juices
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ted, a veteran of automobile lovemaking, found the catch of her bra and deftly popped it open. Cindy felt the constricting band falling away, and she sighed. Ted pushed his warm eager hands under the loosened bra and cupped her large round tits. Cindy cooed with pleasure. He didn't handle her tits roughly like Pop. He was very gentle, yet sensuous, softly molding and petting the warm creamy flesh. He pushed her shirt far up to uncover her boobs for a better view. "You've got really pretty tits, Cindy," he said admiringly. Cindy didn't know what to say to that, so she kissed him again
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
He returned the kiss eagerly, digging his hot tongue in her mouth, and at the same time he played feverishly with her naked tits, cupping the big soft grapefruits which nearly overflowed his hands. Cindy thought of how angry Pop would be if he caught her with this guy, her boobs exposed, her panties wet with cunt juice. Then she remembered -- she'd never have to worry about Pop again. She was free, free to do any crazy thing she wanted. "Ohhhh, Ted," she moaned, "you're getting me so excited." Ted responded by leaning heavily on her and easing her down onto her back. They lay together on the car seat, panting and fondling each other. Ted couldn't seem to get over his wonder at the size and sweetness of her pale tits, and Cindy's hands wandered all over his hard young body, feeling the tight muscles through his clothes. Pop, sweaty and fat and evil-smelling, had revolted her, but this handsome clean young man thrilled her. Suddenly Ted was doing just what Pop had done, sucking her cute little pink nipples. Only it wasn't disgusting this time
He didn't slobber on her jugs or embarrass her with his slurpy noises. Ted's lips were smooth and dry, and when he sucked one soft little nipple into his mouth, he sucked it voraciously but quietly, tickling the sensitive tip with his tongue. Cindy felt fierce jolts of pleasure streaking down her body, right from her aroused nipple to the damp shadows of her pussy. "Oooohh, that feels nice!" she cooed. Ted was getting so excited he could hardly control himself. It looked as if this sexy little chick might put out for him, yet he didn't want to spoil it, to scare her off, by moving too fast. He forced himself to stick with his hot nipple-sucking -- it was kinda fun anyhow
The girl sighed and wriggled hornily beside him. He hoped his patience would pay off. Her tender nipple responded quickly to his delicious sucking, growing stiff and erect and bumpy. He jammed his mouth onto the other nipple and repeated the performance, sucking it into taut arousal. Cindy was panting with sensual excitement, running her hands all over him. Once she brushed the hardness of his cock and paused for a moment, as if in surprise. He wondered if she were a virgin, if she'd ever touched a cock before. In fact Cindy was both frightened and curious. She remembered how Pop's huge hard dong had hurt her, yet she was dying to know what Ted's prick looked like, if it was as big and ugly as Pop's


Maybe Ted would show his cock to her pretty soon. In her innocence she never thought of slipping his dick out of his pants and taking a look for herself. Meanwhile Ted's hot wet nipple sucking was making her squirm in horny excitement. Ted had her naked to the waist now, her superb round boobs showing milky-pale in the streetlight, and she seemed to love what he was doing. He decided to try for more. Still kissing her big swelling tits to distract her, he inched his hand down to the fly of her jeans and quickly popped open the button. He tugged at the zipper, drew it down, and thrust his hand into her steamy crotch. "Ooohh!" Cindy cried. She wasn't sure she should let him go so far, hut damnit, it felt nice. He cupped her whole pussy, squeezing and rubbing it, and she could feel the hardness of his hand right through her soaked panties. Her pussy was swollen with readiness, and the least touch of his palm or fingers sent fiery waves of pleasure through her cunt
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Pop had once told her very gruffly never to touch her twat. She could see why now -- it felt incredibly good to have her cunt touched, and Pop was always against her having any fun. Ted knew what those wet panties signified. The girl was wildly horny. The moment he touched her soaked crotch, he knew it, and as he squeezed and massaged her plump, fleshy pussy, more cunt cream soaked through to warm his hand. She was a horny little bitch, all right, with an extremely sensitive cunt. He could put that sensitivity to good use. Cindy gasped in alarm and excitement when she felt Ted slipping a finger inside her panties


It was wrong, naughty, yet she waited breathlessly to see what he'd do and how it would feel. She had so much to learn, thanks to Pop who'd prevented her from dating for so long. She felt Ted's finger gliding onto that funny little bump of flesh at the top of her slit, the same place Pop had rubbed her. She remembered how crazily good it had felt -- but not as good as now. Again Ted proved himself a more skillful lover than Pop. He barely touched her tiny red clit, just gently flicked and teased it with the tip of his finger, but Cindy shook violently with the fierce pleasure-spasms that jolted her body. "Oohhh, yes!" she cried. "Yes, Ted, touch me there! That feels fantastic..." Ted swallowed hard


It was difficult to go slowly now, to keep from jumping on her and raping her. She was hot for him all right, but she still might not be willing to screw. He'd had dates like that many times before -- girls who wanted to do damn near everything but fuck; girls who'd let him stick his linger right up their creamy little cunts, but wouldn't let him put his cock there -- he hated them. He wasn't taking any chances with this one. He was going to get her so hot that she couldn't say no when fuck-time came. He seized her hot tiny pleasure-button between his forefinger and thumb, then began to tug and tweak it very gently but steadily. The girl groaned loudly, and a flood of steamy cunt-juice spat out into his palm. "You like that?" he panted. "Love it," Cindy gasped
"Far-out... Ohhhh, yessss!" Her whole body was aflame with hot arousal, yet the innocent girl still didn't realize what it signified, that it was Nature's way of telling her to mate with this guy. She didn't know she had a natural instinct to fuck. She just knew that Ted was driving her crazy with pleasure, the way he was playing with her funny little bump. Her cunt creamed furiously into his hand, and she helplessly humped her slim hips and ground her fat greedy clit against his fingers, seeking more of that delicious friction. She tried spreading her legs to give him more room to work, but that drew her panty crotch taut and actually hindered his clit-fingering movements. "Let me slip your panties off," he whispered hoarsely. "Then I can touch you better." Cindy thought it was a good idea. Certainly she wanted to be touched
"Okay," she said brightly. "Here, I'll do it." Ted watched in amazement as the petite blonde tugged off her jeans and panties and tossed them to the floor of the car. She was practically naked now except for her shirt and bra, which he'd pushed up around her neck. She had a fantastic body, richly curved and ripe for so young a girl. She was a real blonde, too. In the harsh streetlight he could see the small golden fluff of fur on her cunt-mound. He was sure now that he could fuck her. She seemed to have no inhibition, no fears. Well, he was almost sure


He'd had girls strip for him before, beg him to lap their pussies, but get uptight when he tried to fuck them. He'd better wait a little while longer. Ted tried to conceal his hot excitement when nearly naked Cindy snuggled down beside him again. He slid his hand between her silky thighs and once more rubbed the throbbing, soaking wet shaft of her little joy-button. Cindy purred happily and ground her shameless little snatch back and forth on his hand. Fucking hadn't entered her mind, for she didn't know that it was the answer to her hot, horny yearning. She just knew that Ted was doing great things to her, playing with her pussy, and she wanted it to go on and on... Ted tickled and rubbed her tiny clit-shaft till the small organ was as rigid and hot as a cock in erection


Then he slid his hand farther back into the steamy dark region between her thighs, till he encountered the warm, drooling mouth of her little cunt. It was pouring cream, the plump pussy-lips gaping wide in horny welcome, and he had no trouble locating it. He eased a stiff finger into the juicy little hole, and Cindy gasped. "Ooohhh!" she squealed. "Fuck me!" He was sliding his rigid finger very slowly up her cunt-hole, like a miniature cock. It sent searing pleasure through her loins, and she instinctively tightened her strong young cunt-muscles around the invading digit
Her snatch creamed like a faucet, soaking his finger as it slid gradually into her hole. Ted felt the incredible heat and tightness of her young velvety cunt, and he thought about how great it would be to jam his achingly stiff meat in there. "That feel good, Cindy?" he said breathlessly. "Ummm, yeahhh," sighed the innocent girl. "You ever balled before?" Ted asked. He wasn't sure he wanted to screw a virgin. It was supposed to hurt them pretty bad, and he didn't want a screaming, hysterical chick in his car. "Uh, sure," said Cindy haltingly. "A couple of times." She didn't want him to think she was an inexperienced dummy, and she certainly wasn't going to tell him that her own father had popped her cherry only a few hours ago. "You wanta do it with me?" Ted asked nervously. Cindy thought about it for a moment
She didn't want to be what the girls called "cheap" or "easy", and she was also a little afraid of getting pregnant. On the other hand, what difference would it make if she fucked? Thanks to Pop, she had no virginity to guard any more. Besides, Ted didn't even know her last name, and out in California no one would know Ted. She could screw and get away with it -- and she was dying for the experience. She really wanted to know how it felt to fuck. Not a vicious painful rape, like with Pop, but the way it felt with a good-looking guy she was fond of
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
Cindy was very tempted. It was Ted's busy finger which really decided her. While he waited for her to answer him, he kept sawing his stiff middle finger in and out of her soaking little twat, making her writhe in horny need. It felt so damned good -- perhaps a thick cock would feel even better. "Okay, Ted," she said breathlessly, "I'll try it. But don't be too rough, okay?" "Sure, baby," Ted said delightedly. "We'll do it any way you want." He couldn't help grinning as he quickly shucked his clothes. The suspense and worry were over. He was assured of getting laid
As he pulled off his shorts, his rampant young cock snapped up to point at the roof of the car, stiff and pale and swollen. The knob was dark-red with suffused blood, and the pinprick cum-slit was drooling thick cream. He felt he'd never had such an achingly erect hard-on in his life. Cindy gawked shamelessly at his hard prick. It was only the second cock she'd ever seen, and she was rapidly memorizing its appearance, comparing it to Pop's. Again Ted was the winner. Pop's cock had been so red and wrinkled and ugly, but Ted's cock seemed beautiful to her. His dick shot up stiff and milky-white from clean crisp golden-brown crotch curls, and his balls were fat and smooth and rosy -- unlike Pop's vile-smelling, wrinkled bags
His young prick seemed smooth and pure and handsome to her, the knob a delicious red. Cindy shyly reached out to pet the rigid white rod. It felt like hot silk to her, wonderfully smooth and clean. She petted the tool briefly, making Ted shiver with excitement. His cream bubbled out furiously from the dark hole of his knob, running down his rigid prick-shaft. It wet Cindy's fingers, and she giggled and jerked her hand away. She still didn't like getting that weird sticky stuff on her. Ted was just as glad she didn't go on petting his dick


It was fun, but he was in acute danger of coming, of shooting his jism all over the car. He didn't want to come yet. He eyed the delicious smiling girl as she sank down submissively on the seat of the car. He gently drew her legs apart, and she didn't protest. Panting with horny anticipation, Ted threw himself between her silky legs and began blindly probing with his cock, seeking the entrance to her cunt. Cindy eased her legs a little wider apart, assisting him, but she was too inexperienced to take his cock and guide it to her cunt-mouth. She waited, a little fearful, but still boiling with curiosity. She didn't consider that she'd had a real fuck with Pop. She'd been too stunned and repulsed to notice how getting screwed felt
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
With Ted she was going to concentrate, learn. She'd know what the other girls knew... Ted moaned hoarsely when his drooling, swollen cock-head at last popped into the wet, recessed mouth of her young cunt. He pushed into her hole very slowly, so as not to slip out again. Her cunt was scalding hot, soaking wet, and fantastically tight. He'd never fucked a cunt so tight before. He whined shrilly. Usually he didn't make noises like that
He kept his cool, acted like a man. But he'd gotten so excited with their foreplay, and she had such a fuckin' terrific cunt, that he couldn't suppress his natural responses. "Awwww, Christ," he whined, "it feels so damn good..." Cindy slipped her arms around him, liking the soft, warm contact of naked flesh, and concentrated on how it felt to have a rigid thick cock entering her pussy. Her almost-virgin cunt felt very full, and at first his prick seemed too hard and sharp. The farther into her snatch his cock went, however, the nicer it felt. Pleasant burning sensations radiated from her stuffed twat as his stiff rod passed over her sensitive little clit, making it tingle and moisten. Ted began to move his cock in her hole, humping her in light, short strokes
He was panting with excitement, his taut young balls flapping against her butt. Cindy found that each quick, hard stroke of his cock sent melting pleasure through her cunt, and soon she was getting into the act, pumping her pussy up and down to meet his jabbing cock. That made it feel even better. Ted's crisp crotch bush ground into the fine soft curls of her beaver, and their bellies smacked loudly together. She'd asked him to be gentle, but in his excitement he got carried away and began fucking her fast and hard and deep. Cindy didn't mind. Her own instincts told her to fuck faster, too, to take his rigid prick as deep into her boiling cunt as she could. The faster and harder they fucked, the hotter the friction, the more dizzying the pleasure. "Ooohhh!" Cindy squealed
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
"It's great, Ted! I love it! Keep doing it hard like that! Yeah, yeah!" If this was fucking, she definitely liked it. Or at least she liked it with Ted. Pop had made it seem so brutal and disgusting, but Ted only excited her more and more. His stiff adolescent prick dug into her hole deep and hard and fast, making her horny little cunt burn and flood. She felt mounting pleasure, the urge to arch her body sharply under his so that her greedy clit was rubbed hard each time he lunged into her gushing twat. "Ahhhh!" she wailed. "So fuckin' good! AAAGGGHHHH!" Ted felt her coming


There was no mistaking it. Some girls hardly moved or even quickened their breathing, but Cindy pulled out all the stops. Her tight little cunt grew even tighter around his plunging rod, squeezing and gripping his cock like a velvet vise. Her cunt-cream showered out, hot and steamy, all around his buried prick. She screeched and wailed her pleasure, and her delicious little body went into violent spasms. Ted valiantly fucked away, letting her spin out her orgasm before he took his. He moaned hoarsely, and then she felt a flood of hot, wet jism deep in her cock-stuffed cunt... CHAPTER THREE Ted had wanted to fuck her again, but Cindy felt she ought to be on her way. The sun was coming up, and it was just remotely possible that Pop might wake up early, notice her absence, and send the pigs after her. He didn't love her, of course
He'd complained for years that she was a nuisance, a drag on his freedom. But after last night he had a powerful motive for keeping her. "From now on," he'd said, "you're my whore." Cindy imagined how it would be not only to take his beatings and endure his drunken raving, but also to have to fuck him anytime he wanted it -- or be beaten even worse. No way. Nothing could persuade her to return to that life. She was going to find her mother and live decently for a change. California seemed a million miles away, and she was scared and almost broke, but she felt she had no other choice. Ted let her off on the freeway, and Cindy almost panicked when he drove away
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

black chubby girls

ENTER TO BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS
She hadn't known him long, but he seemed like the only friend she had. Then she got her courage up again by thinking of Pop and how he'd brutally raped her. Cindy put out her thumb and waited. The early April dawn was foggy and cold, and she hoped she wouldn't have to wait very long. In the distance she saw an enormous truck approaching, one with two huge trailers. Its roaring almost deafened her, and it seemed to strain with its load. She smiled and waved as it approached, and the driver grinned and waved back. The huge truck groaned past her and slowly drew to a stop. Cindy gawked at it for a moment, then ran to catch up. She'd been lucky
BLACK CHUBBY GIRLS

21:38 - 2011-Dec-15 -
comments {0} - post comment

LINGERIE BUKKAKE

Posted in Unspecified
Lingerie bukkake. I’m a 35 year old white man who lives in southern California. I’m 5'11, 180 pounds, and I keep in shape. I have long black hair that I keep in a pony tail, and a nicely trimmed goat-tee. About two months ago, my girlfriend and I broke up and I let another man move in with me. His name is “Mike”, and he is the only man I have ever had sex with, but it is the best sex I have ever had. He is completely a top man who never touches my cock, but that is ok, I can jack off
The fact of the matter is, I love the way his cock makes me feel. I love being his girlfriend and I’ll do whatever he says. I met him at a bar one Friday night after I had a few drinks. I was standing by the pool table waiting on my turn, when I saw Mike walk into the bar. I was scared of him as soon as I saw him. He is a white man about my age or so who stands 6'2, 250 pounds, and all of it is muscle. No fat what so ever on his body
LINGERIE BUKKAKE

lingerie bukkake

ENTER TO LINGERIE BUKKAKE
He is a skinhead with a few tattoo’s on his head, his entire upper torso and arms are covered in tattoo’s. you can’t see any of his skin, and it is obvious he is a white pride guy because he has white power tattoo’s and swaz sticka’s all over him. That night, he only had a muscle shirt on and you lingerie bukkake could see most of his tat’s covering his huge muscle’s. he looked like he was looking for trouble and I told myself to stay away from him. But somehow I knew that wasn’t going to happen because he looked at me as soon as he came in the door and stared me down. That is why I got so scared when I saw him. I decided to go to the other side of the bar but he walked right up to me and said, “Hi beautiful. Can I buy you a drink?” As soon as he said that, I became really scared. I told him I was just leaving to go meet my girlfriend


He got real close to me and put his arm around me and grabbed my ass and pulled me against him. He was very strong and I couldn’t break his hold. He put his head next to my ear and said, “don’t worry about her anymore. Your going to become my girlfriend. I said, “I don’t do that.” he said, “I just got out of the joint this morning and you’re the prettiest little thing I have seen today, and I love virgin’s. so don’t worry baby, I’m going to take real good care of you.” I was speechless and didn’t say anything. I just looked at him as he took my hand and put it down his pants until I was holding his balls. Then he pulled my hair-tie off and let my hair down
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He began to rub my ass as he said, “ you got a nice ass baby. Lets leave so I can take my fat cock and fuck your asshole long and hard. Do you live alone?” Although I was scared and knew he would hurt my butthole, something about being forced into sexual submission with him was making me excited. So I answered “yes”. He then said, “What are we waiting for? Lets go, I’m dying to fuck you in the ass.” I was so scared, but excited at the same time. I knew if I took him home, he was going to do whatever he sexually wanted to me and I couldn’t stop him
The thought of being completely helpless with a man that powerful taking charge of my body and aggressively making me his little sex slave, made me so horny and I had no idea why. I always loved women, so why was this big racist skinhead and prison convict, who sole purpose was for me to pleasure his cock and was going to rape me if I said no, turning me on? We got into my car and we drove to my house and soon as we were in the door, he started taking all his clothes off and told me to get naked. As soon as I was, he pinned me face first against the wall and slid his hand down in the crack of my ass and said, “Don’t you quit on me girl. Because I’m going to tear your asshole apart all night long and I need you to stay with me. You got that? I said, “I’ll do whatever you want”. He said, that’s a good girl, and from now on, you call me, “Master”“
CLUBTUG.COM
I said, “Yes Master”. Then he told me to get down on my knees and suck his dick and swallow. So I got down on my knees and stared at his huge cock. I was admiring how big and fat his cock was. After seeing how fat his cock was, I knew my butthole was going to feel pain from how much it was going to be stretched out. But his cock was so beautiful, I actually wanted it. I gently grabbed his perfectly round ball sack and started caressing it as I took my other had and held his cock at the base and put it in my mouth. It seemed I knew what to do from all the blow jobs that my lingerie bukkake girlfriend of the time gave me


I used my tongue as I suck his dick and found myself licking the head and licking his balls and kissing everything. I was enjoying it so much that I could feel the passion flowing through my body. I let him know from time to time how much I loved sucking his cock. He just stood there enjoying his blow job and kept calling me, “his little bitch”. I was too man. And I liked it. I liked feeling like his bitch, I like being called his bitch, I liked being treated like his bitch. I told him that I would suck his dick everyday as many times as he wanted. I was his dick sucking whore


He told me that since I loved sucking dick so much, that whenever he brought any of his friends over, that I had to suck their dicks as well. I said, “I’ll do anything you want master”. After a good long while of sucking on his cock, he held my head nice and tight and began to fuck my mouth faster and faster. He said, “I’m cuming bitch. Make sure you swallow every drop”. Then I felt his dick swell up in my mouth and without warning, I felt hot cum beginning to shoot against the back of my mouth and down my throat. It tasted so good I began swallowing as much as I could. But he just kept cuming and cuming, squirt after squirt, I had trouble keeping up with him
But I managed to swallow it all. Shit! I wanted to eat more cum and in all the excitement of sucking his dick, I forgot about his main reason for being there, my butthole. He didn’t forget however. As soon as he was done cuming, he lifted me up and said, “do you wear tie’s”? I said, “Yes”. He then instructed me to go get two of them and to also find some kind of lube for my butthole unless I liked spit.. It was a good thing that I liked to jack off between fuck’s with my girl, because I had some baby oil and it would go a lot smoother if I used it on my butthole. I came back into the livingroom with the oil and two of my tie’s, and saw that he pulled the couch out from the wall and turned it sideways


He grabbed me and took me to the back of the sofa and used one tie to tie my hands together behind my back, and took the other tie and tied it around my neck. Then he pushed me over the back of the couch so that my butt was sticking up in the air. He squirted the baby oil over my butthole and then I felt him stick the tip of his dick a little way’s in my butthole. I didn’t know what to feel, but then all of a sudden, I felt a whole lot of pain as he shoved his cock deep all the way in my asshole. I screamed as he ripped my asshole open. Then, without tenderness, he began fucking my butthole really deep and hard. He grabbed the end of the tie that was around my neck and pulled my head up, choking me a little bit. I was screaming so load and all he said was, “Ya bitch! Scream. Let me know how much you like it
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
That’s it”. My asshole felt like it had a baseball bat shoved up it and it hurt really bad, but he didn’t care, he just kept fucking the shit out it As he continued to pound my butthole, he told me to say things to him. So there I was, getting the shit fucked out of me, while im saying to him, fuck my asshole master. Harder, harder. Ya, it feels good. He loved being in control. I was moaning and yelling so loud, that I didn’t hear my girlfriend come in. When she did though, she saw me tied up and bent over the couch being butt-fuck by some huge skinhead man
LINGERIE BUKKAKE

lingerie bukkake

ENTER TO LINGERIE BUKKAKE
And she herd me telling him how much I wanted him to fuck my butthole. She left and it wouldn’t be until the next day that I found out she had caught me, when she called and broke up with me. My butthole sort of became numb as he spent a good two hour’s fucking it hard and deep. I began to enjoy the pain of anal sex and he was very horny. By the time he came again, I couldn’t walk. I could barely stand for that matter. He pounded my asshole hard. Then he was off to bed. The next morning I was so sore to even move. I was laying face down in the bed when he rolled over on top of me, and stuck his dick up my asshole again
LINGERIE BUKKAKE

lingerie bukkake

ENTER TO LINGERIE BUKKAKE
I cried out, “please, it hurts so bad”. But he fucked my asshole again anyway. While he was fucking my butthole, he told me he wanted to move in lingerie bukkake and that I had to blow him everyday. So I let him move in and now he fuck’s my butthole all the time. For the last two months, he has had me walk around in woman g-string underwear and has had me bend over whenever he said so he could fuck my asshole. I still call him master and I ask him everyday if he want’s me to suck his dick. When he brings his friends over, I have to suck all of them off
Nobody touches my butt except him, but I suck whoever dick he tells me to whether it is one guy or ten guy’s. I love this life style he has given me and I have had the best sex I have ever had even though I jack off when he is done with me. His cock still hurts when he fuck’s me, but it also feels good. The more he fuck’s my butthole, the more I enjoy it. And I always love to suck dick.
LINGERIE BUKKAKE

lingerie bukkake

ENTER TO LINGERIE BUKKAKE

LINGERIE BUKKAKE lingerie bukkake

lingerie bukkake, lingery glamour busty, busty latin, thai bustys, teen bikini, anal sex big cock blowjob cum shot threesome, crystal big ass, horny foot, sabina,
Related posts: milf fuck

02:57 - 2011-Dec-15 - comments {0} - post comment


BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

Posted in Unspecified
Busty masturbation by the pool. (Please note- this is a story I wrote some time back which is also posted on a site that has become very difficult to navigate, so I decided to copy/paste/ share it here.) A Christmas to Remember- FULL Version This story begins last December at my home in the Colorado Mountains, where I was just finishing testing the new security and surveillance system. We had a mare about to foal, and I had installed extra surveillance cameras so that I could check on her condition frequently without having to bundle-up and drudge through the snow several times nightly. It was just before dark, and I was about to go feed the horses when I heard the doorbell ring. I opened the door, and to my amazement and delight, Nikki, my adopted daughter, and a strawberry-blonde female friend stood huddled closely together as they tried to hide from the biting cold air. I quickly ushered them inside. What are you two doing up here?” I asked as I took their suitcases. Nikki giggled as she took her jacket off. We’re on Christmas break, Jack”. She had always called me “Jack”
All of my friends always have. Nikki knew she was adopted. She had always called me Jack, and I never had a problem with it. To me it was her way of keeping her individuality intact. Realizing my impoliteness, I turned to take her friend’s jacket. What were you working on?” Nikki asked. “We rang the doorbell twice”. Sorry about that” I said, as I turned and placed her coat into the closet, “I was testing some additions I made to the surveillance system”. Again?” she asked. “You’re always adding more to that thing. What now? Come and see” I said. Nikki and Lydia followed me into my bedroom where the glow of the computer screen showed areas of every room in the house, the entry, and the sides and back of the home exterior, and of the views from the new cameras in the stables. They’re all easily controlled by a joystick, plus they’re all color, and I can zoom in and out.” I said. Why the stables?” Nikki queried. Because we have a mare that will be giving birth soon”


I answered. Baby horses? That is so cool!” Lydia said. It also keeps me from having to freeze myself at night to check on them” I said. Speaking of cool...” Nikki smiled as she turned and walked out of my room towards the fireplace to warm up. I couldn’t help but stare at her as she walked. Nikki is a busty masturbation by the pool petite and curvaceous young lady of oriental-american birth. She stands about 5’1” and weighs in at about 110lbs soaking wet. We had adopted Nikki through an overseas agency after learning that we wouldn’t be able to have kids on our own. Nikki was everything we had ever dreamed of. She was very intelligent, with straight, raven-black hair that fell to just above her tiny waist. Her face was angelic, with steely blue eyes that could pierce your heart. As she turned around to warm her shapely derriere by the fireside, I noticed her tiny nipples standing out firmly against her blouse, making her perfectly-shaped 36-C’s look enormous. I turned away. She was a knock-out, but she was also my adopted daughter. Humpy stood up and wagged his tail as Nikki patted him on the head. Did you forget what today is, Jack?” Nikki asked in a teasing tone. I looked at my watch. It was December 24th...Christmas Eve. Obviously embarrassed, I stammered, “uhh...yeah. I’d completely lost track of time since my wife was killed in an automobile accident several months ago when she had gone down the mountain to pick up our dogs from the local vet. Tricia (my wife), and Tasha (our female dog) had both been killed instantly. The only survivor of the accident was Humpy; Nikki’s 5 year old “puppy”. Humpy is actually a big, loveable mixed breed. He looks like a Golden Retriever, except that he’s about 130 lbs
He survived the accident with little more than bruises and scrapes; funny how that happens sometimes. When we let Nikki pick out the pup she wanted from a neighboring farm Nikki didn’t name Humpy at first. She couldn’t decide on a name until she found one that fit. She finally decided that “Humpy” fit him perfectly because ever since he was old enough to walk he’d hump anything- the table, your leg, whatever. I don’t think our cat will ever be the same. Animate or inanimate, Humpy would wrap his paws tightly around it and give it heck. When Nikki told us the name she’d decided on she didn’t need to tell us why... all my wife and I could do was laugh. We picked up our female- Tasha, from the local animal shelter just a few months earlier to breed with Humpy. She was another beautiful golden lab, and we’d hoped to have some pups when Nikki returned home from college for Christmas break. Tasha was pregnant, and Trish had been getting her checked out at the vet. When Trish left the Veterinarian’s, to return home, the police speculated that she never even saw the semi that slammed into the SUV. The workload since then had overwhelmed me so much that I’d completely spaced everything. Humpy is mainly an indoor pet, and he had dealt with the loss of his mate in his own way. These days he stayed by my side faithfully everywhere I went


We each somehow knew what the other was going through. Nikki spoke and brought me out of my thoughts and back to the present, “I didn’t think you’d mind me bringing a friend by to help cook you some dinner for Christmas Eve”. Humpy didn’t want to be ignored. He lifted his head, nudging Nikki in the crotch so hard that she lost her balance and almost fell down. Nikki laughed, bent over, and stroked Humpy’s long, silky fur. Hey, us old bachelors...Humpy and I...we’d love to have both of you beauties here” I said. Nikki and Lydia both smiled. Where’s your boyfriend?” I asked Nikki. He’s history” Nikki said. “He wanted what I wouldn’t give him”. She didn’t offer any further explanations, so I didn’t pursue it. Nikki changed the subject quickly, “Jack, meet Lydia” she said. Lydia, the pale-skinned strawberry blonde had removed her coat and was waiting politely for me to take it from her. At 5’-4” Lydia was a little bigger than Nikki...in many aspects, but she was still probably only about 135lbs at the most. I tried to lock my eyes onto Lydia’s eyes, but it was extremely difficult. Lydia was stacked with a set of large D-cups barely hidden inside a tight-clinging, low v-neck sweater. It had been months since I’d even looked at a woman sexually. Since my wife’s death, I had immersed myself in work to forget everything, especially the pain and the loss. I caught myself staring, looked up, and gazed deeply into Lydia’s eyes. They glowed a sparkling green that was stunning
She smiled an impish grin that not only implied that she knew exactly what I’d been looking at, but there was also a hint of approval and appreciation. Lydia’s gaze reminded me of the sultry look in Trish’s eyes when she was very horny. As I hung Lydia’s coat in the closet, I forced the thought away, remembering that this young lady was half my age... but my cock couldn’t forget. It’d been months and my cock was hungry for sex. Hot sex


Wild sex. Any sex. Feeling my cock stir, and knowing that I was about to develop a growing lump in my pants, I quickly excused myself and exited the scene before I embarrassed my daughter. Make yourselves at home” I said, “...and don’t worry about food...I’ve already got enough cooking for all of us in the slow cooker”. Because of all of the work I’d buried my feelings in I often made meals that would last me a day or so. Once outside, the snowy ground slid and crunched beneath my work boots, but the winter chill did little to cool down the firey-hot poker that kept growing and begging to be released from its cotton confinements. Inside the heated shed, I fed and watered the horses, and did my best not to think about the two hot little hard-bodies relaxing inside my home. That didn’t work very well, so I decided to take more extreme measures. When I walked back into the house the guest shower was steamed busty masturbation by the pool up, and I heard the girls talking and giggling in front of the fireplace. I surmised that the girls had taken some relaxing, hot showers. I slipped unnoticed into the Master bedroom and showered with icy cold water. My aching cock ran and hid in fear of the freezing fluid
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
Convinced that I had quieted him down for a while, I donned some briefs, my loungers, a soft cotton shirt, and my favorite robe which Nikki had sent me through the mail as a birthday gift while she was away at college. The robe was made from red silk with black trim, and had a gold oriental dragon design embroidered into it. When I entered the Dining room, I was quite surprised to see the table set with our best china, some of our finest wine, and candles. Nikki and Lydia were adorned in their own silky oriental robes. From the lacy top under Nikki’s robe, I knew she was wearing a nightie underneath. I also immediately saw what the girls had been giggling about. Humpy was licking and kissing Nikki all over, and nipping and pulling at her long hair as Nikki rolled, laughing on the large, plush floor spread. Same old playful dog” Nikki laughed
She rolled over and onto her knees, and as she went to get up off the floor, suddenly Humpy jumped up and mounted her, quickly wrapping his paws around her waist. It was then that I noticed the red tip of Humpy’s doggie meat quickly inching its way out of its furry covering. I had to act quickly. Humpy is not only horny, he’s also strong and pretty darn fast at finding the mark. I leapt to Nikki’s aid and quickly grabbed Humpy’s collar, one of his forelegs, and pulled him off of her. Humpy sit!” I commanded him. He obeyed, but his demeanor showed his pent-up sexual frustration. Nikki stood up quickly; a look of shocked surprise on her face. I turned to apologize to Lydia for the horny dog’s actions, expecting to see a look of embarrassment or shock. To my surprise, what I saw on Lydia’s face was a look that revealed raw sexual hunger
I followed her gaze to see what she was looking at; it was Humpy’s semi-erect slick cock. Humpy was hung with a thick bone that was now hanging at half-mast, and about five inches long. Lydia came out of her erotic trance and started laughing, then Nikki began laughing...and for the first time in months I laughed too. Once again, there was laughter and love in our home. It was good. Chapter Two Humpy lay on the floor in front of the fireplace, enjoying its warmth, as we finished our evening meal. We were finishing up when Nikki poured us all another glass of wine from the decanter and said, “A toast- To a future of love, laughter, and excitement!”. We tipped our wineglasses together; the crystal making a beautiful ring that seemed to resonate forever, then we downed the wine. Sensing an end to the evening, we all left the table, loaded our dishes in the dishwasher, and turned it on. It hummed away, making a lullaby of watery sounds. Lydia politely excused herself, “It’s been a fun day, but it’s late and I’m going to turn in for the night”. There are plenty of blankets in the hall closet”, I said. “Make sure you bundle up
It’s supposed to get really cold tonight, and even with the fireplace going, it’ll still get cold in here”. Oh, I’m sure I won’t get too cold” she smiled back. She walked between Nikki and me and kissed Nikki on the cheek, and then to my pleasant surprise, she also kissed me softly on the cheek. For a moment I wondered about her kissing Nikki. Was is just a “girl thing”, or...? And what about the kiss on my cheek? We were relative strangers, but suddenly I felt very close to her. My cock twitched impatiently in my robe. As Lydia turned and departed, I couldn’t help but notice that the slit in her robe ran all the way up to her nice, round ass. Her white skin glowed as she disappeared into the darkness; her shapely legs sliding sexily in and out of the robe as she walked. My cock was beginning to move, and I was powerless to stop it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I felt a bulge growing quickly in my boxers. Realizing what I was doing, I turned and caught Nikki’s eyes. She’d seen me eyeing her friend. She knew me. She knew where my thoughts had been. I didn’t say a word, but rather put my head down, embarrassed. Nikki spoke softly, “It’s okay Jack”. She walked over to me and wrapped her arms around me. She wanted to comfort me
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
Here I was, a big, strong man weighing twice what little Nikki did, and yet as my emotions overwhelmed me I found myself sobbing gently in her arms. Tears ran down my face onto the top of her head, and Nikki pulled me tighter. She was warm, she was sexy, and she felt good. It was at that moment that I noticed that even though my cock was now facing downwards, it was also almost fully elongated. It was becoming hard, and very noticeable. As I turned to move away instinctively, my movements seemed slow. I didn’t want to move away. As I backed away, Nikki let her arms drop away from my body; her fingers gently ran over my cock
Did she do that intentionally, or was I just ultra-sensitive because I was so horny? I turned and walked to the fridge hurriedly, opening the door, hoping that the cold air would make my erection subside quickly.”I’m going to have some ice cream before turning in” I said. Nikki bit on the tip of her long painted fingernail and gave me a sensual grin. Ice cream? On a cold night like this Jack?” Her voice implied that she knew something was “up”. Nikki knew exactly what was up. She had felt it. Ummm...yeah.” I stammered, as I felt my cock receding from the cold. You might not want to have that on top of the wine” Nikki scolded. You’re probably right” I said. Nikki walked over and shut the fridge door. She reached out and took both of my big hands, looked deep into my eyes and said, “Jack, you are an exceptional man”. She looked down, and I leaned over to kiss her on the cheek. It was at that moment that I thought I saw her staring down, not at the floor but rather at the still swollen lump in my boxers. Good-night Baby” I said
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
I had to exit this scene quickly. Good-night Jack” Nikki returned softly; her voice a deep whisper. She looked into my eyes and gave me a cute, alluringly sexual pout, and then she kissed me on the cheek. She turned and walked toward her room. I watched her walk down the hall and into her doorway, and then she turned and blew me a kiss. I was momentarily stunned. The “kiss” was what Trish had always given me when she turned in for the night...and was horny. Did Nikki know that? I went to bed and fell asleep surprisingly easily. I was extremely tired, and the wine had warmed and relaxed me
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
I dreamt about making love to Trish. It was beautiful. I wanted it to last forever. I was awakened at around a quarter til midnight when I tried to roll over with a raging hard-on. I couldn’t go back to sleep, so I decided to put another log on the fire. As I walked towards the fireplace, the lights were out in the girl’s rooms, but for a moment I thought I heard sounds. I listened intently, and heard nothing else, so I passed it off as the wind. I washed my hands, and went back to bed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My hard-on had subsided, and I gently fell back into a peaceful slumber. I faintly remembered hearing the sound of snow gently falling against the window pane, and the old Grandfather clock tolling at the stroke of midnight. My dreams returned to my lovely Trish. I slumbered deeply as she told me how much she loved me, and how badly she wanted to pleasure me. Instinctively, in my slumber, I reached in and pulled out my fully erect shaft. I slowly stroked it. I heard something click in the background of my dream, as if far away…and then another, softer click. The dream seemed more vividly colored now. Trish told me how beautiful my cock was. I felt her tongue lovingly tease the underside of my shaft


Then she went down on me, gently sucking my cock into her mouth. It all felt so wonderful, and so real. I felt like Trish had returned to my bedroom to make sweet love to me again. It was at that moment that I heard Nikki gently calling my name, “Jack...” she said softly. Sleepily, I opened my eyes and saw Nikki’s gentle eyes gazing into mine, smoldering with sexual desire. The sounds I’d heard in my dream were really in my bedroom. Slowly returning to reality, I suddenly realized that I was still gripping my hard-on, and automatically tried to cover it up. It was also at that moment that I felt the cool air chill Nikki’s saliva on my cock. It had been Nikki talking to me, and loving my cock gently, not Trish, and the sensations I’d felt were real, not a dream. Dazed and stunned, I gave Nikki a confused, questioning look, but before I could say anything Nikki moved up, kissed me on the lips and said “It’s okay Jack”, and gently moved my hands away from my cock. Before I could object she put her finger to my lips to silence me, climbed onto the bed and straddled me in a sixty-nine. Within moments her warm lips engulfed my prick and her warm mouth began slowly and very purposefully bobbing up and down my shaft. I hadn’t had sex in months, and I gave up all restraint
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
It simply just felt too wonderful to resist. I melted into the bed as she did her best to swallow my whole cock into her tiny mouth. After several wonderful minutes of wonderfully delicious oral sex, Nikki stood and disrobed. God, she was beautiful! I drank in the view of her shapely ass, and the scent of her tempting honey box that glistened with erotic dampness. I then pulled her forward by the waist and buried my tongue hungrily inside her. She instantly began quivering delightfully, moaned softly, and brought her sex to meet my probing tongue. For the next few minutes she gently rocked back and forth, as I concentrated on her clit, swirling my tongue and flicking it across the tiny bud. Finally she could stand no more. She ground her crotch hard and fast against my face as her body shuddered violently with every wave of her orgasm, and to my pleasant surprise, tiny jets of Nikki’s cream squirted into my mouth. I’d never experienced a woman who squirted when she was cumming, and I was fascinated. The taste was like pure, sweet honey to my sex-starved mouth. Nikki quickly changed positions, pulled her panties off in a flash, and unbuttoned her nightie to let her breasts swing freely. My eyes absorbed the ravishing beauty before me. From the neatly trimmed jet black bush, to her tiny nipples, Nikki was incredible! I sat up, gently cupped her breasts and kissed her nipples as Nikki positioned herself above my throbbing shaft. As she slowly came down on my cock, she slid the slick lips of her sex back and forth over the head of my shaft. I could feel her hot moisture. Maybe it was the “taboo” of the whole thing, but she was totally turned on by the fact that she was about to fuck the man who had adopted her...and so was I! Nikki rotated her hips in a circular motion very quickly, and the head of my cock disappeared into her body. Ohhhh...God, yesssss!!!!” Nikki moaned in unbridled passion. That feels so incredible, Jack...you’re...so...thick!!! She was so tight inside that I moaned with her in a unison of pleasure. Slowly she rocked and rotated on my dick until she had taken his entire length inside her body. I let her fuck me in this position slowly for the next half hour. She would bring me to the very edge of cumming, and then stop until she felt my cock stop twitching completely, then she’d smile at me and start the delicious torture again. I held her tiny waist, which now had beads of sweat rolling from it. Her long hair was wet from the ride. I gently pinched Nikki’s tight nipples, and she responded by moaning softly and stopping for a moment. It was at that point that I felt her pussy twitching and clamping tighter around my rock-hard cock. I sucked on her nipples for a few moments as she slowly rotated her hips and ground her clit hard into my pubes. I couldn’t take any more. Nikki felt my body tense up, and saw the contorted look of passion on my face. Oh yes Jack!!! Nikki moaned loudly as she started fucking my cock hard. She’d lean up quickly, pulling several inches out, and then slam all the way down to my pubes as hard as she could. I thrust upwards with my hips and felt my cock swell as it shot the first load of cream deep inside Nikki. Nikki gasped in response to the sudden swelling of my shaft, and the shot of cum. I quickly rolled her onto her back and mercilessly pummeled her tiny pussy. She bit her lower lip and shuddered violently as my cock continued to swell and jerk back and forth inside her. Nikki’s sex clamped tightly around mine as she rode into the waves of her own orgasm. When both of our waves of joy had subsided, I kissed her gently on the nape of the neck for several minutes. Tears of joy streamed down my face. Holding my shoulders, Nikki rolled me onto my back without dislodging my shaft, and then she lay on top of me. Nikki looked deeply into my eyes, “Merry Christmas, Jack” she said softly. The burning fire within her eyes had been satisfied...for now. Nikki laid her head down and kissed my chest softly. We breathed together as one for several minutes. The last thing I remembered hearing was the soft sound of Nikki breathing slowly in gentle slumber, and then I too fell asleep. Chapter 3 When I awoke at my normal 3 a.m. to check on the horses, Nikki had rolled over and snuggled up beneath the blankets. I felt a little awkward about what had happened last night. Instead of having to brave the cold, I walked over and turned on the monitor on my computer. The barn temperature was good
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I panned the camera and saw that the mare was doing fine. She was probably still a week or so away from giving birth. Seeing nothing unusual in the stables, I strolled to the kitchen and poured myself a glass of milk. I noticed that the light was still on in the guest room where Lydia was staying. The door was slightly open, and I thought I heard sounds. I was tempted to go peek in, but decided it would be wisest for me not to
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
When I returned to my room, Nikki had awakened, wrapped a blanket around her body, and was sitting at my computer. Jack...come here” she giggled excitedly. I noticed that Nikki had changed cameras and clicked the button to record. The screen said “File Saved. Saving New File”. What did you record?” I asked. I’ll show you later” Nikki said, “Sit down and just watch what I’m recording now! I sat down, and Nikki removed the blanket and sat on my lap. My cock stirred to life as she wrapped the blanket over us both. The camera was recording the scene from the guest room where Lydia was lying on a blanket on the floor, legs spread wide, and eyes shut. Her panties were off and she had her nightie pulled up to her waist. I turned the sound on low
The eight inch vibrator hummed rhythmically as she worked it in and out at an ever-increasing pace. From the look on her face, she was nearing orgasm. The scene was erotic. Feeling my hardening shaft, Nikki leaned forward and guided my prick into her hot box. She eased herself down slowly onto my cock until I was in to the hilt, then she leaned back and kissed me deeply. There was a sound from the hallway outside Lydia’s room, and Nikki and I looked back at the screen just in time to see Lydia quickly jerk the vibrator from inside her pussy and hide it beneath the blanket. She held perfectly still, eyes shut
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
Obviously hoping that whoever entered would think she was asleep. The door to the guest room opened slightly. Nikki slowly began humping my shaft. What happened next was wildly unexpected. Humpy quickly entered the guest room and went straight for Lydia’s crotch, lapping her crotch with his long tongue. Lydia opened her eyes, surprised at the sensation, muffled a squeal of shock, and looked as if she was going to kick at him or slap him as she raised her legs and arms quickly. Suddenly she stopped, and looked around the room. No one else was there. She gently pushed Humpy aside, then stood and walked to the doorway. She peeked out, and seeing nothing and no one else near the room, she stood for a few moments, obviously thinking about something very seriously. Next, she slid the door shut slowly, and carefully, quietly locked the door from the inside


Then she quickly scurried back over and laid down on the blanket. You couldn’t help but see her flushed color, and the wild, sexual grin on her face. Lydia laid back on the blanket on her side and said, “Here Humpy...c’mere boy! Humpy stood.”Come here boy!” Lydia urged. Humpy was only too obliged to return. He walked over and licked Lydia’s face. She kissed him on his snout and said, “Here boy, let’s see if you like this...”, then she offered him one of her swollen nipples. Humpy licked on her breasts and Lydia moaned, “That’s it boy...good boy! After a few moments of this, Lydia lay back on the blanket. Humpy licked on one nipple while Lydia closed her eyes and pinched the other. Lydia moaned softly. This was fun, but not exactly what Humpy wanted. He left her side and walked between her legs. Seeing what Humpy wanted, Lydia quickly placed all of the pillows and blankets she could find on the floor and lay down with her ass and pussy lifted high to make it easier for Humpy to lick her
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
Lydia bent her legs upwards as she felt Humpy’s probing tongue begin lapping at her wetness. She spread her legs wider and said, “Oh yes Humpy...lick me! Humpy did exactly that. Lydia had been close to orgasm before, and within a minute or so, she gasped loudly as her first orgasm started. Nikki humped me a little faster. Her juices flowed down my cock. She was obviously turned on as she watched her friend engaging in this forbidden taboo. Lydia arched her back, grabbed the back of Humpy’s head and pulled him hard into her pussy. For a moment I thought she might suffocate Humpy, as his snout disappeared completely, sinking deep into Lydia’s sopping box. She moaned loudly, her head thrashing from side-to-side as she pulled on his head, thrusting his snout in and out of her body like a cock. She held his head and humped her hips wildly. After what seemed like a minute, Humpy finally pulled free and panted for air. Lydia lay limp, twitching and shaking in the afterglow of a monster orgasm. Lydia’s cum glistened on Humpy’s snout, and he licked the sweet juices until they were gone. Humpy then returned to licking Lydia
She seemed drained of energy as she rolled over onto her stomach.”Lick all you want baby...” she said softly. Humpy wasn’t thinking of licking for long though. His bright red eight inch prick was stiff and he wanted pussy. He stepped over her ass and wrapped his paws around her waist quickly. Lydia started to get up, not sure if she was ready for this. Humpy had already made the decision for her though
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
He wanted pussy. Her pussy. Now. Lydia thought of escaping and rose up on her arms and knees. Humpy firmly grabbed her by the back of her neck. His powerful jaws clamped down, and he growled low to let the bitch know who was in control now. Without warning her further, Humpy made several fast, short jabs. Perhaps she feared that he might hurt her, or jab his cock into her asshole...or maybe she just wanted it more than she thought, Lydia reached down and guided the long red cock into her pussy. After she helped him find his mark, Humpy relaxed his grip on her neck slightly and thrust his cock in to the hilt all at once. Lydia let out a yelp. Feeling her sex tighten around his cock, Humpy fucked hard and fast into Lydia’s slippery pussy
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
Within moments, Lydia was trying to meet his thrusts. She was enjoying being doggie-fucked! Humpy had been banging her hard and fast for about five minutes when the next monster orgasm began wreaking her body. Humpy pounded her as she arched her back and muttered loudly, “Oh fuck...oh fuck yeah baby...that’s it! Give it all to me...and give it to me good…pound my pussy! She collapsed in a heap on the pillows as Humpy kept pounding at a furious pace. For several minutes, the large knot full of cum slammed hard against her pussy lips, then he pulled her tight against the knot, and the swollen knot slowly sank inside Lydia, locking his body to hers on the inside. The knot was bigger in diameter than the largest cock Lydia had ever taken, and she writhed in pleasure, humping furiously at the cum-filled intruder. Nikki slammed her pussy onto my cock, her eyes glued to the on-screen erotica. Humpy let out a howl, and Lydia’s face contorted in waves of new orgasmic pleasure as the flood of Humpy’s cum filled her pussy, then began trickling down her inner thighs. The scene was just too hot. I held Nikki tightly as she and I exploded together. We lay in the chair, sweating and satisfied for the next few minutes. When Humpy stepped off of Lydia and walked out of the room, Nikki hit the “Save” button, and I carried her back to bed.   Chapter 4- Christmas Morning I awoke today at 5a.m
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
as usual. I've been performing my daily routine so long that I naturally wake up at the same time every day without the use of an alarm. Nikki was sleeping peacefully as I crept out of the bedroom. The fireplace was alive with a warm glow, and the snow was falling steadily outside the window. Humpy raised his head and wagged his tail. I smiled back at him. As usual he was sleeping in front of the fireplace; it's always there or in my room. Walking to the back door, I donned my slush boots and checked the outdoor temperature on the indoor thermometer. It was definitely a cold day and would probably remain below freezing, but at least it wasn't below zero. I listened for a moment to the wind howling outside, and then I heard the clicking of Humpy's nails on the tile floor as he came to join me in our morning routine. I leaned down, stroked his thick, soft fur and then lovingly shook his head in my hands. "You have a good night, old boy?" I asked in a teasing voice. "Yeah, you old stud...I know you did!" Humpy wagged his tail happily as if in total agreement, thumping his tail against the freezer we use for extra food storage during the long winter months. "Shhhh!!!" I hushed him as I opened the door so we could exit without waking the girls. I closed the door behind Humpy, who rushed past me into the cold and headed for the warm stables. I turned around a little too fast, and found a large patch of slippery ice that had formed overnight. After performing a rather unsightly pirhouette, I whacked my head on something hard and the next thing I knew I was lying on my back in a snowdrift and Humpy's warm tongue was licking my face
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
I slowly got back on my feet and rubbed the lump on my aching skull. "Thanks for the help Humpy...maybe I can repay the debt one day." I said as I petted his head and started walking towards the barn. Humpy was a good, faithful friend. Without his coming to my rescue I might have easily died in the bitter cold. First I walked to the open stables where the cows were all gathered, huddled together and chewing peacefully on some hay. Humpy gave them a few barking commands, as if to say, "Get on your feet! The boss is here!" The cows gathered at the troughs and I fed them grain and made sure that their water supply was clean and warm enough for drinking. I should mention that we live on a sort of futuristic solar farm- much of our heating and cooling is all done with "green" power. It keeps all of us relatively comfortable in all seasons, plus it reduces the fees I have to pay the utility companies. Next, I went to our small henhouse
I fed them some cracked corn, checked their water, and collected the eggs. We don't keep a great deal of chickens- just enough to supply what we need, plus a little extra to keep food in the fridge and freezer at all times. Living high in the mountains, for about 6 months of the year we can get snowed in at any time for weeks on end. I looked at my watch. Time was really passing quickly- I'd already been outside for a couple of hours. Stepping outside, the smell of cooking bacon and eggs entrained in the cold air hit my nostrils. I looked towards the house at the smoke swirling from the chimney. A soft glowing light emanated from the Kitchen and Dining rooms. One, or maybe both of the girls were up and making breakfast
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
I smiled. It felt really great to have the girls here... and then there was last night. If it weren't for the soreness I felt in my stomach muscles I might have convinced myself that it was all just a dream, but it wasn't a dream. It wasn't a fantasy. For a brief moment I pondered what had happened. I started to feel guilty, but then I thought, "No


She wanted me too". The thought of having such a beautiful, sexy little hot body wanting me sent a surge to my cock, arousing him- even against the bitter cold. "Maybe it was just a one-time thing; a Christmas gift I wouldn't forget". I stood outside in the cold air curiously pondering why last night had happened. Suddenly I wanted to get the chores done faster. I wanted to be inside my home
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
I wanted to understand...and I wanted to feel the love that was inside, waiting for me. Humpy and I entered the barn, and I examined the horses first. They were all healthy and happy, giving snorts and whinnies of approval at my on-time arrival. I bowed gracefully and said, "Thank you one and all for welcoming me into your home". One of the horses whinnied loudly. I swear it seemed he was laughing at my comment. I chuckled, climbed into the hay loft, and then entered the small control where all of the video system equipment is located. Everything appeared to be working fine. The system might be extravagant to some, but I raise horses for professional racing, so to me it was a wise investment. I looked at all of the camera views, and tested the zoom function on several camera's, paying special attention to make sure that the mare's camera would perform all of it's functions
BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL

busty masturbation by the pool

ENTER TO BUSTY MASTURBATION BY THE POOL
These cameras were great. I'd paid for good equipment and really got my money's worth. I could pan and zoom easily- heck I could have counted the number of hairs on her backside if I'd wanted to. Next I checked the temperature in the shed. It was a comfortable 60 degrees. Not exactly warm, but proper design of the stables had been another wise investment. The walls and ceiling were well insulated, and solar panels tied to radiant concrete flooring ensured that the horses were all safe during the cold winters, even if we suffered a power failure. I'd lost two horses in extreme cold due to an ice storm just a few years earlier and vowed to make sure that it never happened again. Satisfed that everything was working fine, I walked out of the little room and climbed back down the ladder. The mare was doing very well and was still several days from foaling, but she had to be kept in a stall separate from the other horses. Over the years she had given birth to several young race horses who were already showing signs of being 'big leagues' material. Her mate, 'Thor's Hammer', was a well-bred former champion


He has several nicknames now- all derivatives of his racing name, but I call him Thor mostly. I saved him from destruction after he broke his right front leg by purchasing him from his owner for what was then a rather large sum, but I considered it a worthwhile investment, and my kindness had paid me benefits exponentially. I opened the door to his stall and let him walk around freely. Humpy lay down in a corner of the stables so as not to provoke the stallion. I fed and watered all of the horses, making sure they had plenty of feed, hay, and water. I placed a new bale in the Hammer Man's stall and led him back to his home. He didn't eat, but turned to me for some attention. I petted his snout and spoke with him for a few minutes. With the stallion back in his stall, Humpy walked over and stood by my side. "So, how's it going big guy?", I asked the big chestnut colored stallion as I scratched him behind his ears. There was a sudden repeated thumping sound


At first I thought the stallion was answering by pawing the ground. Humpy started barking at the horse as he peered through the wooden slats. As I leaned down to pet Humpy I saw what he was barking at, and what had made the thumping noises. Thor had a hard-on the length of my arm, and was slapping it against his belly. The cockhead was relatively small- for a horse- only about 2-1/2 inches across; small in comparison with the massive shaft that grew in thickess the farther you looked towards his gigantic balls. From the tip of his head to his balls he had to be 18 inches long at the least, maybe more. I started laughing so hard that I fell to my knees and lay on my back in the soft hay. Thor laid his ears back and pawer the ground as if to say, "Look guy, it's been a loooong time since I've had any!". My laughing was interrupted by the sound of the barn door swinging open. I turned to see Nikki as she walked inside the stables yelling, "Breakfast time Jack!". I was still laughing and Nikki smiled and asked, "What's so funny, Jack?". Thor pawed the ground and made the thumping noise again. Still laughing, I pointed through the slats into the stallion's stall. Nikki leaned over and said, "Oh my god!", then she knelt down beside the stall and stared intently. "I've never...never seen a cock that big!" she said- a hint of primal lust filled her voice


"...And it looks like a man's dick too!". My own cock was coming to attention. I sat down behind Nikki and straddled her ass with my legs around her. When I wrapped my arms around her, she sat down, pulled my legs in front of her, and bending her knees, placed her feet on the ground outside my legs. I leaned close, wrapped my arms around her and cuddled her from behind. Nikki was mesmerized- almost as if she was hypnotized by watching the massive prick bob up and down. She cuddled back into my arms and stared hungrily at the giant hunk of horsemeat that was just inches away. I cupped one of Nikki's breasts, and slowly and gently began rubbing Nikki's warm crotch. I kissed her gently and slowly on the nape of her neck. Nikki sighed in approval, and I could feel the heat and moisture through her pants as I gently caressed her hot little pussy. "Would you like to touch it?", I asked. "Oh Jack...should I?...Could I?" she asked. She tore her stare away from Thor's powerful love muscle and gazed at me through lust-glazed eyes. "You wouldn't think I was strange would you? Would you still...want me?" she asked. Her question was honest
There were no pretentions with Nikki. "I watched your Mom do it many times" I said. There was a look of shock on Nikki's face. "Mom?" she said. "Yes, Nikki...Mom." I answered. Nikki had an expression of deep thought on her face for a moment, then she giggled, "So that's why Mom spent so much time doing the chores out in the stables while you were away on business trips! I thought she was slow! She was just spending time with the stallions!" Again Nikki thought for a long second..."Did she...do anything else with them?" Yes, she did more...much more. Nikki bit her lip as she thought again for a long moment. She started trembling this time, and had a much more serious look on her face. She pulled away slightly as she turned to look deeply into my eyes. Tears rimmed her beautiful, soft eyes. "What's wrong sweetheart?" I asked. Somewhat relieved at the concern and tenderness in my voice, Nikki stopped shaking and softly answered, "Jack, I love you" she said. "...not as my adopted Dad, but not just as you've always known it


I love you as my best friend...and lover. You saved me from what might have been a horrible life in a foreign orphanage. Oriental girls are treated very poorly...especially if they're half-breeds. You both saved me, and for that I am forever grateful to you and Mom. I only wish that I could have told Mom" Nikki confided as she softly wept. Wiping the tears from her eyes, I pulled her back to me and held her in my arms until she had gently sobbed away all of her concerns. "We knew you were the one from the moment we saw you" I whispered to her softly, "...and no matter who your birth mother and father were, they had a gorgeous baby girl, not a half-breed". Nikki gave me a broad smile and said, "I love you Jack". "I love you too baby" I said as I gently rocked her back and forth. "Next secret Jack...you would have found out eventually, but I'm bi". She watched my eyes cautiously as I answered, "I already knew" I told her. A look of amazement shone on her face. "You knew?" she asked, obviously surprised. "Of course." I said. "But how...?" she queried. "There's a certain way that a person watches someone when they're sexually attracted. I saw that in you many times as a sexually curious little girl when you were playing with your friends. Sometimes when you looked that way you were playing with a little boy, and sometimes it was with another little girl." Nikki smiled an impish grin and said, "Jack, a girl has to have some secrets!" "Lydia is one of my lovers" she giggled. "She's bi too". I chuckled and said, "I'm not surprised
You're both young, attractive, and sexy as any women I've laid eyes on!" "Why Jack" Nikki scolded me as she giggled, "Do you think Lydia is hot?" I smiled back at her, and giving my best game show voice said, "Survey says... Yes!" Nikki smiled at me. "...then I'll bring her to bed with us tonight...if you're still okay with having me fuck you?" "Okay?" I asked, "Last night was one of the most memorable sexual experiences of my life! Of course I want you again...and again and again!" "I already know that she thinks you're handsome Jack" Nikki confided. "Oh? You two were having some girl talk?" I asked. "While we were cooking breakfast" Nikki said. "Oh my gosh Jack, I forgot. We've got to go eat breakfast!" About that time, Lydia stepped through the stable door and yelled, "Hey you two...Breakfast!". It wasn't until after she had yelled that she saw us cuddled together sitting on the stable floor. I stood and helped Nikki to her feet. "My apologies Lydia" I answered. "We just got busy enjoying each other". Lydia smiled, "It's okay, I was just getting worried about you two" she said. Lydia turned and walked ahead of us out of the stables, and as we exited I turned to lock the door Nikki whispered in my ear, "I've got another secret Jack...guess how I decided on a name for Humpy?" she teased. "You didn't?" I chuckled. "Oh yes I did!" Nikki laughed. "...and more than once! He's the one who got my cherry!" Laughing together happily we turned and walked towards the house with our arms around each other as the snow began falling harder. Lydia had stopped to wait on us about halfway up the path and was putting on an act as she mockingly patted her foot in the snow. "C'mon slowpokes" she said. When we reached her Nikki told her, "Lydia put your arm around Dad". Lydia wrapped her arm around my waist as commanded and smiled curiously at Nikki. Nikki answered her puzzled look and said, "I want you to meet my Dad...my lover." Lydia's mouth dropped open as Nikki continued, "...and tonight, your lover too if you'd like." Lydia was stunned speechless for a moment, then she looked up at me and smiled. "Oh yes" she purred. "I'd like that alot!" Both girls giggled a sexy little laugh. I thought to myself, "It might be cold outside, but not in my home", and then I realized...I had called my house a "Home". It hadn't seemed like home since my wife died, but now that love had returned to my house it became "home" again. Silently I began wishing for a blizzard to snow us all in. As we walked towards the house all holding each other the snow began falling harder. I smiled
Two days ago, little did I know the Christmas gifts I'd soon be getting. It was going to be one hot winter here...and hopefully a long one! Final Chapter- The Return to the Stables Lydia opened the door and Humpy quickly dashed inside, but just as we were about to enter the house, I remembered the eggs. Girls, I’ll be right back” I said, “I left this morning’s eggs in the barn”. Don’t worry about it Jack” said Lydia, “We’ve already got eggs cooked for breakfast...and they’re getting cold. You two go inside, and I’ll go back for the eggs”. As Nikki and I stepped into the house and out of our snow clothes, the wonderful smell of bacon and eggs filled my senses with past memories of my beautiful wife preparing breakfast for me. Smiling, I followed Nikki to the Dining Area where the table was set beautifully. The girls had gotten into the Christmas decorations and worked a little magic inside the house. Once seated at the table I noticed that it had been given a wonderful arrangement of mistletoe, cinnamon scented candles, and warm apple cider. The home was alive with life that seemed to sparkle everywhere, reflecting in the candlelight, on the crystal glasses, and through the snow-lined windows. Nikki and I took turns filling our plates and passing food to each other as we laughed and talked about old memories. After several minutes of reminiscing Nikki said, “Don’t you think Lydia should be back by now?”. Yes...I do” I answered. You don’t think...hmmm...you don’t think Thor caught her attention do you?” Nikki asked as her smile turned into an impish grin. I hadn’t even thought about it” I said, “But let’s find out! We both raced into my bedroom and clicked the stable view for Thor’s domain. You could hear the sound of Thor’s cock slapping his belly. Sure enough, there was Lydia, leaning down, looking through the stall slats, and rubbing her clit slowly through the fabric. Bingo!” said Nikki. “She’s such a horny little bitch”. Oh, don’t blame her too much” I said
“Thor is quite the lady’s man. He’s a real stud! Nikki gave me the look of, “That’s a lame joke, but I’ll smile anyways”. I put my hand to my chin and rubbed it slowly, silently pondering the situation. Nikki got a big grin on her face and said, “Jack, what are you scheming up in that horny mind of yours?”. We both laughed. Well, do you think she could handle it...Thor’s cock I mean. Nikki giggled sensually and said, “Well, she has got a pretty big pussy...I can fist her once she’s really hot, and I know one of her old male lovers was freakishly hung, you know? Like well over 10 inches, and she took all of his cock rather easily. And exactly how do you know that my dear?” I asked teasingly. Never mind, Jack” Nikki taunted. “That’s a story for another time. We looked at the screen again. Lydia was now reaching through the stall slats trying to touch Thor’s massive prick, but it was just out of reach. Here’s what I want you to do” I said. “Go to the back door and call Lydia in. Later this afternoon we’ll all make a trip to the stables. Nikki did as I had suggested. Lydia!” Nikki called. “Lydia!!” Nikki called again louder. I watched on-screen as Lydia had to pry herself away from the tantalizing sex weapon that was dangling just beyond her reach. Damn.” Lydia murmured in a tone that was loud enough for the camera audio to pick up. Nikki yelled for Lydia once again. Lydia stood and yelled back, “I’m coming!”, picked up the basket of eggs, and walked towards the barn door, but she kept glancing back towards Thor...and his beautiful cock. Outside the barn, Lydia yelled again, “I’m coming, I’m coming!” As she was walking towards the house, Lydia murmured to herself, “I wish I was cumming all right...all over that incredible cock! By the time Lydia walked in the house Nikki and I were both seated at the table. Lydia smiled as she joined us and asked, “Okay, what’s up? Why are you both grinning like a couple of Cheshire cats? Oh, it’s nothing” Nikki giggled. Yeah, right” Lydia countered. “I know you better than that”. I interrupted Lydia’s interrogation and asked her, “What took you so long? Nikki was taking a sip of juice as Lydia answered, “Umm, something just came up..
and it kind of distracted me”. Nikki put her hand over her mouth, turned away from Lydia and swallowed hard, trying not to spew a mouthful of juice across the table. You got that right” Nikki giggled under her breath. I laughed. I had heard Nikki’s comment, but it was too soft for Lydia to hear. What??” Lydia asked. It’s a secret” I said. “We’ll talk about it later, right now let’s eat before breakfast gets any colder. By the way, the place looks terrific girls”. Thanks Jack” both of the girls answered in unison, followed by their beautiful feminine giggles at having answered the same thing at the same time. They acted like little girls together. It was both cute and unbelievable sexy at the same time. We took the biggest turkey from the freezer and it’ll be ready for a real Christmas dinner tonight, so eat all you want because there’s not going to be a lunch today. There was plenty on the table, and we all ate until we were stuffed. After breakfast with the chores all done for the morning, I took a nice hot shower, donned my robe and kicked back in my lounger in front of the fireplace. In front of the crackling fire, Humpy lay sleeping quietly on his rug. It was warm and cozy, and my stomach was full, so it wasn’t very long before I was fast asleep. By the time I awoke it was early afternoon and time to do the chores again. When Nikki heard me putting my boots, she walked in and said, “Jack, I’ve been talking with Lydia, don’t you think you would enjoy some help with the chores? Hearing her name, Lydia appeared behind Nikki in the doorway. I looked up and smiled


Nikki had that horny grin on her face. She was dressed in a long black duster and was wearing the old black cowboy hat she used to wear when we went to horse shows. Man, did she ever look hot! I figured while you’re taking care of the animals outside the barn I could get Lydia to help me feed and curry the horses. I looked into Lydia’s eyes, which were busty masturbation by the pool sparkling at the prospect of being near Thor again. What do you think, Lydia?” I asked, already anticipating her answer. I’d love to!” she beamed, but when she realized that she wasn’t doing a good job of suppressing her enthusiasm she added, “....Um, that is if you need the help Nikki. Nikki turned towards Lydia and said, “I’m sure I could use an extra hand”, then Nikki turned back towards me and winked. I smiled. Humpy walked into the room and sat beside me, ready to go outside. I petted the old boy as Nikki said, “Jack, I’ll need some of that ‘medicine’ for Thor, you know? I knew what Nikki had in mind. She wanted lubricant. I don’t have any more of the stuff from the vet, but you’ll find something that’ll work inside my medicine cabinet”. Nikki turned and walked towards my bedroom. Make sure you bring plenty for Thor, and take Humpy to the barn with you. It’s getting too cold out here for him. Nikki yelled, “Okay Jack”. I smiled at Lydia and then turned and walked out the door to conceal my quickly growing erection from Lydia. If that’s the way Nikki wanted to play this it was fine with me. While doing the chores, I watched the girls enter the barn with Humpy leading the way. The wind was howling outside, and I finished the chores quickly, then walked back up to the house, yanked off my boots and ran to my room
CLUBTUG.COM
I started recording the action inside the barn. Humpy was laying in the corner. Nikki and Lydia were talking over by Thor’s stall, as Nikki was leading Thor into the open arena. She placed a bridle on Thor and tied him to one of the columns. Next, Nikki pulled up a bale of hay and sat on it, close to Thor’s sheath. This is how you’ve got to do this” Nikki said. It’s really cold outside, and his sensitive areas with get chapped if you don’t lubricate him daily” she said. Lydia looked puzzled as she sat down beside Nikki. Nikki took a curry comb and began combing the sleek coat of his side as she simultaneously scratched his belly. As if one cue, Thor pawed the ground and snorted as the head of his cock poked out of the sheath. Lydia caught her own gasp before it escaped her lips. Nikki pulled the large tube of lubricant from her duster, squeezed a huge amount in her hand, leaned forward and began rubbing it on Thor’s shaft, about four inches behind the huge head. Thor responded instantly by dropping several inches of huge dong from it’s furry sheath. Nikki was visibly running into trouble turning the task over to Lydia, as she too was mesmerized by the ever-growing horse meat
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
When she was stroking about 12 inches of Thor’s member, she pulled herself away and said, “Do you think you can finish this for me, Lydia? Oh yes!” Lydia purred with a thick tone of arousal in her voice. Just make sure you don’t get it any closer to the head, but get it all the rest of the way down his cock. You’ve got to get him all the way hard, okay? Lydia, with monster cock quickly in her hand, barely murmured an audible, weak “Okay”. She was totally engrossed in the size and weight of this monster cock. Her hot box was on fire with desire, and the juices between her legs were churning in anticipation. Lydia squeezed a glob of lubricant in her hand and began lovingly caressing the still growing monster cock. She could feel her own heart beat throbbing to the same beat as the blood-engorged veins on Thor’s thick prick. Nikki walked over and sat on a hay bale near Humpy so that she could watch Lydia. Humpy instantly smelled the scent of Nikki’s arousal, stood and began licking Nikki all over


By the time Nikki reached underneath Humpy’s belly his red prick was already fully erect. She began jerking his dick as he tried to fuck her hand. No, that won’t do Humpy.” Nikki said. Nikki stood up and yelled to Lydia, “Hey, love!” she said. Lydia tore her gaze from Thor’s cock momentarily. Nikki dropped the duster from her shoulders, revealing her beautiful, totally naked body. She picked up the duster and walked seductively towards Lydia. When she was in front of her, she laid the duster on top of another hay bale and lay back. She looked deeply into Lydia’s eyes and stroked her clit. Like what you’re seeing?” Nikki cooed. Oh yes! You know I do! I love your pussy!” Lydia purred. Oh, I don’t mean m

22:35 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

Posted in Unspecified
Small tits anal whore. There was no mistaking the anger in Bella’s eyes as she watched her boyfriend, Colin, down a shot of tequila, his third in a row. She grabbed his arm, swaying slightly he signaled his friend to pour him another shot. Bella whispered in his ear that she needed to talk and led him around the crowd of people dancing to a quiet corner of Colin's buddy’s basement. What in the hell are you thinking? You know you’re suppose to drive us back to your place after this.” Bella half said half yelled to be heard over the throbbing beat of the music, barely containing her aggravation as Colin gave her a goofy grin. What’s your problem, huh? Why are you being such a bitch?” Colin slurred out, not seeing what the big deal was. Don’t you dare call me that!” Bella hissed as she narrowed her eyes at Colin, her hand opening and closing at her side. Colin grinned, leaning in to whisper “Why not? You didn’t seem to mind before, you even begged me to call you that.” Colin laughed as Bella blanched remembering how she’d once asked Colin to call her dirty names when they had had sex. In an instant Bella’s palm connected with Colin's cheek, several people turning to look, hoping to see an impending fight. Bella turned and bolted up the stairs, locking herself in a bathroom as her eyes began to sting and fill with hot tears. She took several deep breaths, as her mind whirled. She had never been ashamed of requesting him to call her those names before, but all of a sudden she did


She had always liked to be called dirty names, for the guy to take charge of the situation, and tell her what to do. It was something she had never quite understood, but it seemed right to her. After she managed to pull herself together, she checked the mirror and slipped out of the bathroom. As she made her way downstairs she noticed that most everyone had left. She looked around, and found Colin slumped over the bar. Bella and Colin's mutual friend Erica was standing close by trying to talk to Colin but he was pretty wasted at this point. Bella knew Erica didn’t drink and was glad of it since Colin was wasted she had no way of getting them back to his house
Erica agreed to take them back to his house, where he lived with his father. Erica and Bella managed to get Colin into the back of Erica’s car; Bella sat in back making sure he was okay. Colin's head lolled back against the back seat, he opened his eyes briefly looking over at Bella, He looked at her and said “Baby...” She smiled at him, reaching out to touch his hair. His eyes widened as he said “I think I’m gonna puke.” Erica quickly pulled over, Bella just managed to get his door open and push his head out of the door before he got sick. Erica looked over her shoulder as Colin wretched for a second time on the grass along the street, “You so owe me. Sheesh, did he eat an entire buffet before he came to the party or what? Erica wrinkled her nose and faced forward as Colin wiped his mouth with his t-shirt and sat back in the car. Bella reached across him and shut the door as his head lolled against the seat. Erica pulled away and headed toward Colin's house
Bella watched Colin's face, her eyes beginning to sting and well up with tears for the second time tonight. Where was the guy she had fallen for? The one she had spent all her spare time with. The one she would do anything for. A tear rolled down Bella’s face as she looked at Colin, seeing someone she didn’t know, someone she didn’t even want to know. Bella faced forward, crossing her arms over her chest, grumbling to herself “I shouldn’t have to deal with this bullshit!” She sighed softly; swiping at another tear that began to roll down her cheek. She resolved not to look at Colin, she just couldn’t. She was afraid to, afraid of what she would see and what it would make her do in the end. As Erica pulled up to the curb in front of Colin's house, Bella shook his shoulder trying to wake him up, he just groaned and swiped at her hand. Bella gave Erica a pleading look as she turned around to look back at them
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The two girls managed to help Colin to the door, who was surprisingly heavy for a guy who wasn’t really big. Bella bit her lip not sure what to do, knowing that even with Erica’s help they couldn’t get him upstairs to his room. Bella noticed a light on in the kitchen and decided to ring the doorbell, after a few minutes Colin's father came to the door wearing a pair of loose shorts and a t-shirt. Bella had only ever seen Colin's father in shirt and tie heading out the door to work when she had come to meet Colin to go to school. His casual shorts and t-shirt looked so out of place and yet so natural at the same time. Bella had to fight the urge to smile, knowing this so wasn’t the time or place considering his underaged eighteen year old son was obviously wasted and being held up by his equally underage eighteen year old friends. Umm Hi Mr


Connell..” Bella blushed unsure of what to say, so she just plunged ahead. “I know this looks really bad.. and it is.. well small tits anal whore not too bad, but umm could you help get him in?” Bella bit her lip again before quickly adding “Please? Colin's dad grabbed his son’s arm and helped him into the house, sitting him on the couch. Bella turned to Erica, "You can go ahead and leave, I'll be okay." Erica nodded looking grateful not to be dragged into this mess more than she already had been, quickly darting back to her car. Bella slipped into the house, quietly shutting the door behind her. Bella bit her lip as she saw Colin's father standing over him, just shaking his head. Mr. Connell bent down, and lifted his son up and putting him over his shoulder with seemingly no trouble and headed for the stairs


Bella followed staying a couple steps behind, nervously wringing her hands wondering what would happen next. Would Colin's dad be mad? Would he be mad at her, call her parents? What kind of trouble she could be in because Colin acted like an idiot. Mr. Connell unceremoniously dumped Colin on to his bed and started pulling Colin's shirt off, Bella went to the foot of the bed and began to remove his shoes and socks. Bella snuck glances at Mr. Connell, his jaw was tight, his normally soft lips pressed into a straight line. Mr


Connell covered his son up with a blanket, shaking his head as he did. He straightened up, turning to Bella his face softened slightly seeing how nervous and anxious she was. He turned towards the door and motioned for her to follow him to the kitchen. Bella sat down at the kitchen table, biting her lip nervously as Mr. Connell went to the refrigerator and got out two cans sodas. He sat down across from Bella giving her a reassuring smile as he handed her a soda. He opened his, the hiss making her jump slightly
He gave her another soft reassuring smile as she opened her soda, the color quickly rose to her cheeks. After a long moment Mr. Connell spoke his warm baritone voice filling the air, “So, I think I can guess what happened, but why don’t you tell me anyways Bella. Bella bit her lower lip anxiously for a moment, taking a deep breath before she spoke. “Well Mr. Connell we wen- He held up his hand with a slight smile “Jared Bella blushed slightly, nodded and continued on “We went to the party, then we were going to..” Bella trailed off biting her lip, a nervous habit. The plan had been to come back to Colin's house and she was going to spend the night with Colin and sneak out before his dad woke up, but how could she tell him that? Jared seeing her hesitate knew something must have been going on, his eyes were soft but his voice firm and commanding, “Bella, whatever it is, you can tell me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I won’t get angry or tell your parents, but I want you to be honest. If I catch you in a lie, I will call your folks, have them come pick you up, and make you tell them exactly what happened. Understood? Bella swallowed nervously unsure of what to say, she nodded, too nervous to reply. Jared smiled, and nodded for her to continue. Bella took a deep breath and plunged ahead. “We were going to come back here, I was going to spend the night here with Colin in his room and leave before you woke up. I told my parents that I was going to spend the night at a friend’s house so that they wouldn’t think anything of it Jared nodded approvingly, gently patting her hand, “While I wish you didn’t lie to your parents and don’t love the fact that you two are sneaking around, I’m am glad you were honest and am very proud of you for it
You could have easily lied, but I appreciate that you didn’t. We’ll come back to this in a minute, now tell me what happened. Bella couldn’t help but smile, feeling good that he was proud of her, and even feeling a little proud of herself as she continued with the story. “We went to the party, there was a keg and Colin started drinking beer, I went to talk to some of my friends and the next thing I knew I see Colin taking shots of tequila. I went over and tried to tell him he shouldn’t... ” Bella paused and looked at the floor, her eyes suddenly stung and filled with tears as she remembered what happened. It’s okay,” Jared murmured as he reached across the table taking her small hand in his own much larger one, “tell me what happened. Honesty.


remember?” He smiled at her giving her hand a light reassuring squeeze, she looked up into his soft blue eyes and couldn’t help but smile softly before continuing. We argued a little, he called me a bitch, when I told him not to call me that... he threw it in my face that I had..” Bella trailed off and looked at the floor as her eyes filled with tears, her cheeks burning red, her voice barely more than a whisper “That I had asked him to call me that when we had sex... and I slapped him.” Bella glanced up at him through her eyelashes as she felt him tense up slightly wondering if he would be angry at her for slapping him. Jared reached out gently taking her by the chin and lifting her face until she was looking him in the eye. “I’m sorry, he should have never.. never.. have done that


There is nothing wrong with that and there is no shame in it, he shouldn‘t have tried to use that. You’re a good girl. Understood?” He gently wiped away a tear that began to slowly roll down her cheek with his thumb. She nodded, trying to swallow the lump that had formed in her throat. He smiled at her, as he gently cupped her cheek in his hand, leaning forward to gently kiss her forehead. Jared sat back in his chair, letting his eyes slowly wander across her face searching her eyes for a moment. Bella couldn’t help but squirm slightly as he watched her, he smirked seeing her fidget in her chair. He let the silence hang for a moment as Bella composed herself before he spoke, “So.. what happens now? Bella looked down nervously biting her lip for a moment before looking up at Jared through her eyelashes, “Well..
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
if it wouldn’t be too much trouble.. could I stay here for the night? My parent’s aren’t expecting me home and it’s pretty late. Jared’s expression didn’t change the silence hanging heavy. Bella was sure he would say no and send her home. Just as Bella’s eyes began to well up with tears, Jared cracked a slight smile, “You can stay. Bella fought back the urge to jump into his lap, her face lit up as she realized she wouldn’t have to go home and face her parents. “Thank you, thank you so much, So do you need something to sleep in? Would you like to take a shower? I would absolutely love a hot shower” Bella looked down at the tight little corset top she had worn to the party, it was the kind of thing Colin loved for her to wear, but it wasn’t exactly meant to be slept in


“And no, I don’t have anything to sleep in. Jared couldn’t help but smirk slightly, but didn’t comment further on her lack of anything to sleep in. Jared pushed his chair back and stood up. “I’ll get you a towel. You can have one of my shirts to sleep in if you like. Bella stood up as Jared turned to leave, surprising even herself as she reached out and put her hand on his arm to stop him for a moment. Bella bit her lip for a moment as he paused and looked back at her. Bella’s voice was little more than a whisper, but she felt it had to be said again, “Thank you, Jared." He nodded giving her a quick smile, “Go on, you’ll feel better after a hot shower. Bella smiled and slipped down the hall to the bathroom and quietly shut the door behind her, letting herself lean against the door for a moment before stepping in front of the mirror looking at herself for a few minutes. She took a deep breath, rolling her shoulders trying to relax as there was a light tap on the door. She opened the door and Jared handed her a towel and a button down shirt giving her a slightly sheepish look, that was somehow so endearing to her "Sorry, I don't have any long t-shirts you can wear, I hope this is okay." Bella smiled up at him murmuring, "It's perfect, thank you," before gently shutting the door. She brought the shirt up to her face, inhaling the smell of the clean cotton mixed with the faint scent of Jared's cologne. Bella set aside the towel and shirt, and turned on the shower letting the water run for a moment before stripping of the clothes from the party, and stepping under the warm water, letting it run over her body, washing away the tenseness in her muscles. She couldn't help but let the night play over in her mind as she soaped up, from the fight with Colin at the party, the ride home and seeing this person who she didn't even really know, or want to know, to her conversation with Jared. She had expected him to be angry about everything that he had found out about her and Colin


From the drinking, lying, sneaking around, admitting they had had sex and were planning to again, in his house no less, and that she had slapped his own son, and instead of making her feel horrible and disgusting, he had comforted her and actually made her feel safe. The more she thought about it the more the tension in her neck and body eased, she couldn't help but smile when she thought about when she first saw Jared in the doorway, in his casual t-shirt and shorts, showing off his slightly muscular frame. She had never really noticed how fit, and downright sexy he looked. Bella's mind began to wander, as she absent mindedly rinsed herself with the handheld shower head. Bella closed her eyes thinking of how easily Jared had carried Colin's limp body to his room, how effortlessly he had thrown him over her shoulder. She couldn't help but feel a twinge of anger as she remembered Colin lay sprawled across his bed in a drunken stupor. Bella forced him out of her mind, focusing back on how Jared had looked at her as she recounted the sordid details of the party and their fight, and how at ease she felt with him. A soft whimper escaped her lips as she felt her pussy began to slowly pulse as she thought about Jared. Bella's cheeks flushed as she realized how turned on she was thinking about Jared, a man twice her age as well as her pitiful excuse for a soon to be ex boyfriend's father. She had never thought about him that way before, and was a little more than surprised by the revelation, but tried not to over analyze it. There was no point in trying to deny it, her pussy gave her no room for argument as she felt the pulsing getting stronger, and thought it better just to take care of it rather than fight it. She switched the shower head to massage, and let it's pressure do most of the work as she aimed it towards her clit. She gasped as the first splashes of water hit surprised by the intensity, she quickly bit down on her lip as she used the wall to support herself, fighting the urge to moan as the pressure built inside of her
It didn't take long for the intensity to overpower her, sending her into a thundering orgasm, forcing a moan from her lips. She quickly turned off the water, still gasping for breath as she leaned against the wall of the shower. Once she caught her breath she stepped out of the shower, grabbing the towel and quickly patting herself dry. Bella was still enjoying the aftershocks of her orgasm as she started to towel dry her hair. She picked up Jared's shirt, lifting it to her face again to inhale the musky aroma of his cologne. She slipped it over her shoulders, slowly buttoning each button, deciding to leave the top couple of buttons undone before reluctantly slipping on her panties. Bella took a deep breath, trying to think of something, anything other than Jared. She had to get him out of her mind, she had had her moment and she needed it to be done lest she make a fool out of herself. She decided she would go to the kitchen to get a drink to cool herself down, sure that Jared would be in his bedroom by now. She stepped small tits anal whore out of the bathroom and walked down to the kitchen, the light was on, she thought that Jared had probably just left the light on for her
SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

small tits anal whore

ENTER TO SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE
Bella was surprised to see Jared leaning against small tits anal whore the counter, just in a pair of cotton PJ pants sipping a glass of wine. Bella bit her lip and started to turn and slip out when he looked up to see her standing in the doorway. Jared smiled warmly when he saw Bella in the doorway, "Feeling better?" Bella nodded dumbly, she could feel the blood rushing to her cheeks as her eyes wandered over Jared's bare chest, when her eyes were drawn to a tribal design around his right bicep. She smirked, "Nice tatt, I didn't take you for a guy who was into tattoos." He smiled looking down at his arm, "Yeah, I got it when I was young and dumb. I love tattoos and I love this one, don't get me wrong, but I got it off the wall when I was drunk on my twenty-first birthday. I wish I had gotten something that meant something to me you know." Jared looked at Bella with a wistful smile as he was reminiscing. Bella couldn't help but smile listening to Jared and the way he spoke about his experience, "I like it," she said as she took a few steps closer, she reached up and traced the design with her fingers "I love tattoos, they can be so sexy." "Yeah, I think so too. Ever think about getting one.. or more?" Jared said with a smirk, "Mmm maybe, I just don't want to get something I'll regret later, like a tramp stamp or something," "Ahh yes, the tramp stamp has become a tad bit passe don't you think" Jared said in a mock snobbish accent. "Quite right," Bella said with a grin before blurting out, "Besides I don't want to make it that obvious." Jared looked over at Bella, raising an eyebrow. Bella's cheeks flamed as she looked down at the floor. "Why would you say that about yourself?" "It was a joke." Bella murmured trying to brush it off "There's a lot of truth in jest," Jared took Bella by the hand and led her to the kitchen table to sit her down
SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

small tits anal whore

ENTER TO SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE
"You're not you know, sexy as hell, yes, a tramp, no. So why would you say what you did?" "What does it matter really?" Bella said with a nonchalant shrug as if it were nothing, "I may not be a tramp, but everyone will be saying as much if not more by Monday after what happened at the party. I know people heard what Colin had to say, and even if that wasn't enough material for the gossip mill, let's just add the fact that he was smashed, and I slapped him... in front of everyone!" Bella leaned her head back with a soft sigh, to look at the ceiling, anywhere but Jared. She could feel her face burning, and was sure she looked like one of those goofy light up lawn Christmas figurines that people put out. Bella couldn't help but laugh as she switched her focus from the ceiling to the floor, eliciting another raised eyebrow from Jared, "Okay, so are you going to clue me into the joke, or am I supposed to guess." She couldn't help but smirk as she looked at Jared, "Well at least someone will be getting something they want out of the deal, Jessica Roberts has been after Colin for months, at least now she can take over being Colin's babysitter." "So I take it you're dumping him huh?" "Mhmm, when I was sitting in the back of the car with him, it was like I didn't even know him anymore, and to be quite honest it wasn't someone I wanted to know either" "Understandable. I've been there actually, I had a similar experience with his mother


She couldn't hold her liquor either." 'I'm just glad I saw it now rather than later, if Erica hadn't stuck around, I don't know what would have happened." "You would have called me, and given me a long overdue chance to teach Colin a lesson. Luckily my dad never dragged me out of a party, but my brother wasn't so lucky, he's still living it down." Jared grinned at Bella playfully trying to break the tension Bella returned the playful grin, "Well I'm just glad someone else will be making that call, but can I ask one favor, could you give me a heads up, I would love to see it, and I could probably make a killing selling tickets" Jared filled the room with a round of loud guffaws, it was infectious sending Bella into a fit of laughter. "You got a deal." Jared said as his laughter subsided. They just sat there looking at each other for several moments, neither of them sure where to go from there, but there wasn't any awkwardness between them. Bella was the first to speak. "I just want to thank you again for everything. I know you could have called my parents or have gotten angry at me.." Bella paused trying swallow the lump that was forming in her throat before continuing, "But you didn't, and I really appreciate that." Hot tears began to run down Bella's cheeks as she wondered what the hell was wrong with her, why was she reacting like such a big baby? Jared wrapped his arms around Bella gently rocking her as he murmured reassurances in her ear as he helped to wipe away the tears. After a few moments the tears subsided, but Bella was still flustered as she tried to apologize.. "I'm so sor .." but Bella's words were cut off as Jared leaned in gently kissing her lips for a moment, as he began to pull away breaking the kiss, Bella stopped him, pulling him closer until their lips met once again. Bella parted her lips as she felt his tongue press against her lips, softly moaning as she felt his tongue against her own for the first time. They kissed hungrily, as Bella reached up, unbuttoning her shirt as fast as her fingers could move until the shirt was completely open, the cool air immediately hardening her nipples. Jared cupped her right breast in his hand, rolling her nipple between his thumb and forefinger, causing Bella to moan into his mouth as they continued to kiss. Bella reluctantly broke the kiss for a moment, "Bedroom?" she half moaned, as he playfully pinched her nipple. Jared grinned, "Want to?" he said in between raspy breaths. "God yes!" Jared cupped her ass in both hands as Bella wrapped herself around his body, holding him tight
SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

small tits anal whore

ENTER TO SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE
Jared groaned feeling his cock strain against the material of his pants as he felt Bella's hard nipples pressed against his chest, making his already hard cock throb. Jared carried Bella into his bedroom, laying her down on his bed, taking a moment to marvel at how sexy she looked in nothing but panties and an opened button down shirt before crawling up her body to suck her right nipple into her mouth. Bella arched her back, moaning as she felt his tongue flick back and forth across her erect nipple. Jared grinned feeling her writhe under him, but decided to up the ante by sliding his hand down her torso and into her panties. He slid two fingers into her already wet pussy, using his thumb to rub small circles around her throbbing clit. "Oh fuck," Bella moaned repeatedly as Jared slid his fingers in and out of her cunt, intentionally going slow, wanting to prolong the experience. Bella began bucking her hips back against his fingers, getting closer and closer to her second orgasm of the night. Jared gave Bella's nipple a playful nip before sliding it out of his mouth, "You need to cum, don't you you little slut?" Bella's body tensed as she looked down at him, unsure of what to say or do. Jared saw the confusion in her eyes, he leaned in close, his breath hot against her ear as he whispered, "Remember what I told you earlier, you aren't a slut, it's just part of this, nothing more, nothing less, okay?" "Okay." Bella murmured as she visibly relaxed. "Good. Now answer the question, do you need to cum slut?" "Yes." she said in little more than a breathy whisper. "Yes what?" he asked with a mischievous grin. "Yes, I need to cum," she moaned as she continued grinding her hips against his hand. "Beg bitch" he growled leaning close, his breath hot against her skin, "Oh god please, I need to cum


Fuck I'm so horny, I can't take much more of this, please!" Bella moaned as she felt her orgasm getting closer and closer. "That's it, that's all you have to say?" Jared teased not letting up, knowing she was getting closer by the second. "I thought of you in the shower," Bella moaned frantically, "I've never came so hard as I did when I thought of you, you turn me on so much, please I need to cum. Please!" "Cum you little slut, cum for me." Jared moaned, as he continued to thrust his fingers in and out of her soaking wet pussy. It took less than three more thrusts until Bella's orgasm hit, Jared clamping his mouth over hers, kissing her passionately as she screamed out her orgasm, her body arching beneath his. Jared grinned as he broke the kiss, Bella still shuddering through the last of her orgasm, "So did that top the shower?" Jared teased as he looked down at Bella still trying to catch her breath. "Do you really need to ask?" Bella grinned as she propped herself up on her elbows, "I doubt it, but what the hell?" he said with a smirk. Bella couldn't help but laugh, "It definitely topped the shower, by far. Happy now?" Jared grinned mischievously, "Yeah.. but I think we can both be even happier." "Oh really," Bella murmured as she leaned in closer, "Do tell" "Why tell when I can show," Jared said as he began to kiss his way down her neck, briefly pausing to playfully bite her left nipple, before making his way down her flat stomach to the waistband of her soaked panties. Jared slowly rolled her panties down her hips sliding them off and letting them fall to the floor. He stood up and hooked his thumbs underneath the waistband of his pants and was about to take them off when Bella sat up and crawled to the edge of the bed. "Let me." she said as she reached out to slide his pants down, exposing his throbbing cock. Bella moaned softly as she wrapped her fingers around the base of his thick cock, sliding her hand along his shaft. Jared groaned as he watched her work his cock in her petite hands until he couldn't take it anymore and pushed her down on the bed, crawling his way up her body until he was looking at her face to face. "I'm gonna fuck you like a little whore." he growled in her ear "God I hope so," Bella said with a smirk as she reached down to guide Jared's cock to her waiting pussy. Jared groaned as his cock slid into her tight wet cunt, going slow at first but quickly gaining momentum, as he thrust his cock faster. Bella's moans filled the room as he slammed his cock into her, her breasts bouncing up and down in rhythm as he fucked her
SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

small tits anal whore

ENTER TO SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE
Her erect nipples begging for attention, and Jared was more than willing to oblige, massaging her breasts while pinching her nipples between his thumb and forefinger. "Oh fuck, yes" Bella moaned loudly bucking her hips against Jared as he pinched her nipples. "You like that huh slut?" he said twisting her nipple between his fingers. "God yes!" she practically screamed as she arched her back with what felt like lightning bolts reverberated from her nipples. Jared was amazed at her reaction, turning him on all the more, making him speed up the tempo and ferocity in a way he hadn't anticipated, getting him closer and closer to climax. Bella wasn't far from orgasm either as Jared fucked her harder than she had ever been fucked before. Jared could see how close she was, and knew if he timed it just right he would be able to make her cum at the same time he did. Jared waited until he was right on the edge, "Cum for me slut, cum with me." he growled in Bella's ear as he tweaked her nipple hard. Again he covered her mouth with his own, while she screamed out her orgasm, as Jared's cock exploded inside of her, completely filling her cunt. Jared wrapped his arms around Bella, holding her as the aftershocks slowly wore off, both of them breathing heavily after their intense simultaneous orgasms. "So.. did.. I..succeed?" Jared panted "Oh..definitely" Bella said in little more than a breathy whisper. "You were amazing by the way." Jared said, holding Bella close. "You weren't bad yourself." she said as she snuggling closer. They fell asleep in each other's arms, sleeping soundly through the night. As the first rays of sunlight filtered through the blinds waking Bella, she couldn't help but smile as she felt Jared still sleeping soundly beside her, his arm still wrapped around her torso. Bella grinned to herself as she felt his morning hard on against her skin, knowing the perfect way to wake him. She gently slid out from under his arm, careful not to wake him as she wriggled her way down the bed


Bella wrapped her fingers around the base of his cock, flicking her tongue against the head of his cock to test his reaction, Jared stirred but didn't wake up, Bella slowly dragged the flat of her tongue along the underside of his cock, again he stirred but didn't wake. Bella smiled to herself as she slid the head of his cock between her full lips, letting her tongue swirl around the sensitive ridge of his cock. Jared moaned as he woke, feeling his cock engulfed in Bella's warm moist mouth, her tongue working it's magic as he tangled his fingers in Bella's hair. Bella moaned around his cock as she felt the pull of his fingers in her hair making her bob her head on his cock up and down even faster. Bella reached up rolling his full balls in the palm of her hand, eliciting a groan of pleasure as he began thrusting his cock into Bella's mouth. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum soon! Are you ready for it, you little slut?" he moaned. "Mhmmm" Bella hummed her reply, the vibrations quickly sending him over edge, his balls emptying into Bella's all too eager mouth. Bella had to swallow quickly as the first blasts of his seed came so none would escape the sides of her mouth. As the flow eased a bit, she paused to savor the flavor of his cum until she had sucked his cock dry before she swallowed his cum happily. Jared reached out pulling Bella up beside him, he leaned in to kiss her passionately, pausing for a moment as he broke the kiss to admire how gorgeous she looked in the morning light. "Now that's the way to wake up!" Jared exclaimed as they both fought the perma-grin that was quickly setting in.
SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

small tits anal whore

ENTER TO SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE

SMALL TITS ANAL WHORE small tits anal whore

small tits anal whore, lesbian girls masterbating, lovely holey, two vaginas black, mom shaved blowjob, hot blonde gets nailed and cum in face, nail and get nailed, hair asian tits, blond working out, big ass lee, young babes sex,
Related posts: mature land

14:55 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


BLOND LESBIANS LICKING

Posted in Unspecified
Blond lesbians licking. Burning DesireMaia quickly hung up on Veronica and ran around, not knowing quite what to do. She ran to the oven and opened it, allowing a huge volume of smoke to escape. Her turkey was smoldering, obviously overdone. Coughing and blinded by the smoke, she ran to open the window
BLOND LESBIANS LICKING

blond lesbians licking

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIANS LICKING
The alarm still sounded loudly. Maia was too short to reach the alarm, so she went to find a step ladder in her laundry room. Finally, she was able to silence the alarm. Her apartment was full of smoke and the Thanksgiving dinner was a complete disaster. How could things get any worse? Maia started cleaning up the mess, fanning the smoke out the window when she heard it. A siren was sounding, first in the distance and getting closer and closer. Oh my god! the Fire Department! She looked out the window just in time to see the city fire engine arriving


Several guys in fire suits were jumping off the truck and rushing into the apartment building. Maia met them at blond lesbians licking her front door, "There's no problem, it was a small accident in the oven." The firemen acknowledged, but pushed past her, explaining that they had to inspect anyway. Once satisfied that there was no fire, the firemen began to leave Maia's apartment. One stayed behind to talk with her about fire safety. He explained he would call the on-duty supervisor for transport back to the fire station after he was done. Maia was understandably embarrassed. She realized she had been scantily clad and that the fireman's eyes kept wandering up and down. Was he checking her out?? Maia wasn't a great cook but she could read men very well
She shot a flirtatious glance at him. He looked her up and down again, fixing his gaze on her shapely bare legs., Trying to remain professional, the fireman began, "Ma'am I have to do a safety inspection of your home." he introduced himself as Jim, a battalion chief. He was sexy, about 6'1" with a mustache, wavy blonde hair, broad shoulders and it was obvious he was well built. As Jim spoke, his eyes continued to roam over her body. Maia said "I'm glad you came here to help me. I wish there was some way I could thank you." Jim didn't miss big tits gets cum on the pussy that opportunity and moved in closer
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Their eyes met. Jim stammered "Thank you ma'am". She noticed the bulge in his pants getting bigger. Maia knew this was her chance. She was excited about the idea of being with a fireman


She respected them so much, and besides they are so sexy! She wasn't sure how he would react if he found out she was a shemale, so she decided to see if he wanted a blowjob. Maia moved her hand to his pants and as expertly began unzipping his fly. Fireman Jim was rock hard! Maia almost melted when she touched that big cock. She began stroking it when Jim picked her up and laid down on the couch with her. He was really worked up and his hands were all over the place. They fell to the floor, wrapped around each other. Jim's hands traced the contours of her body, over her small but shapely breasts, down her tummy, toward her crotch! Oh my god! Jim was a strong man, gentle but aggressive. Maia couldn't stop him


His hand rubbed against her dick, which was also getting hard. What the....! Jim backed off and said "What, are blond lesbians licking you a guy?" Maia, said, "I wanted to explain." Jim sat back, smiled and said, "Shit, you are gorgeous - I'm not gay or anything, but you're fucking beautiful. Lets just get on with it." Maia needed no further prompting. She dropped down to his rock hard dick and started sucking gently at first, running her tongue over the vein and nibbling softly on the head. Jim moaned with pleasure. "Goddamn, that's good." He whispered. She grinned and took his cock into her soft mouth, while grasping his balls in her hand
BLOND LESBIANS LICKING

blond lesbians licking

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIANS LICKING
Maia then slid one finger gently up his ass hole. Jim jerked for a moment, then started enjoying the feeling of her finger in his blond lesbians licking ass as she sucked his dick. He slid further down, putting his hands on the back of Maia's head, to gently guide himself deeper into her throat. Maia fucked his ass with her finger as she bobbed up and down on his cock, faster and faster. Jim bucked his hips, pushing up as she slid down. He couldn't believe how good it felt to have her on his cock, and in his ass at the same time
BLOND LESBIANS LICKING

blond lesbians licking

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIANS LICKING
He had never done anything like this before, but fuck, it felt good! She took him all the way in her mouth and shoved her finger deep up in his ass, all of a sudden Jim groaned loudly, excitedly, as he felt himself let go. Maia sucked and swallowed his cum, greedily gulping the salty jism, while her finger continued to slide in and out, in and out. Jim shot again and again, and Maia never got tired of it. She finished by licking his now flaccid cock clean. Jim was breathless and exhausted. When they were done, Maia realized she didn't even care that Thanksgiving dinner was ruined. Jim said he was glad he stayed behind to do the safety inspection and that it was the best Thanksgiving ever for him
Jim left his phone number, kissed her goodbye, called for a ride and slipped out the door. These days, whenever Maia hears a siren, she gets a tingling sensation between her legs. It was definitely a great experience! Transgender Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BLOND LESBIANS LICKING blond lesbians licking

blond lesbians licking, horny offic, ass fucked mature blond, amateur pov blowjobs, hard fuck porn, blonde pornstar toying, blond boobs sex, small blonde teen fucks, teen munching, teen beautiful love, fetish feet,
Related posts: mature indian aunty

04:47 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


BLACK TEEN POOL

Posted in Unspecified
Black teen pool. Sandy laid back on the bed her breathing rapid, and those puffy nipples hard. I looked down and saw my cum leaking out of her swollen pussy. I could not believe how sexy she looked. I bent down and slowly put my middle finger into her pussy black teen pool as far as it would go


Pulling it out slowly I moved it towards her mouth."Want a taste?" I asked. "If you want me to taste it I will." she replied. I told her to open her mouth and I slowly put the finger in her waiting mouth. She sucked on my finger as I pulled it out. "Lick it clean." I told her. She flicked over my finger with her tongue finishing up the cum on the finger. I moved down to the hard bud of her clit with the newly cleaned finger and slowly started rubbing in a circle. I could tell she liked it as she thrust her pelvis towards me. "Rub faster." she panted. I put another finger down to better cover her clit, and started going faster. I noticed her eyes close and her breathing became more ragged


Faster and faster as her hips pushed against my hand, and then "Ugggghhhhh." she grunted, held her breath and came. "Oh my god." she panted."That is way better than when Allie or I do black teen pool it." Not sure I heard her right I had to ask"Who?" "Ummmmm well, Allie and me kind of do each other like that sometimes to practice for when guys would do it to us." she stammered. "Don't be mad or anything." Actually the thought of watching my daughter and her touch each other had my cock coming back to life. "Not mad here. I need a shower want to join me?" "Will we fit in your shower?" she asked. "Its made for two. Come on in." I answered
BLACK TEEN POOL

black teen pool

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN POOL
I turned on the water as the jets came on. Ajusting the temperature I motioned for her to get in. She felt the water and got in as I grabbed some soap and shampoo. The beer was again begging to get out of the bladder, and a wicked thought entered my mind. "Here is the first part of the shower." I said as I let the warm stream of piss hit her first on her stomach and then moved it higher to her nice pink nipples. I then moved down aiming for that nice tight pussy until I had finished. "That bother you?" I asked. "Nope it was kind of warm." she answered. I got the washcloth wet and warm and added soap
BLACK TEEN POOL

black teen pool

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN POOL
Starting with her face and moving down to her shoulders I washed her slowly. I soaped my hands and started washing her tits. I let my fingers play over her nipples lightly rubbing her firm tits. My cock was at full staff again and I told her to turn around. I pushed lightly on her back and told her to bend over
BLACK TEEN POOL

black teen pool

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN POOL
I had to bend my knees a little as I pushed into her tight pussy for the second time tonight. I move my cock all the way in as I put my hands on her ass. "You ok?" I asked. "Yup." she said. I started moving in and out faster and faster her pussy clamping again around my straining cock. I black teen pool had? never been in a pussy so tight. "Tell me to fuck you." I? said. "Fuck me." "Tell me to fuck your pussy." "Fuck my pussy."she said. Her voice was at? a higher pitch as I moved faster. "I'm going to cum." young used I moaned. Faster and faster my hands grabbing her ass hard as I shot my load again into Sandy's willing pussy. I could feel the walls of her pussy getting tighter around my cock as I shot again and again into her
BLACK TEEN POOL

black teen pool

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN POOL
"God you are hot." was all I could say. "You really think so?" she asked. "Fuck yes." I said. All of the sudden there was a knock on the bathroom door."Dad are you in there?" was the voice of my daughter. To be continued............... Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story gizmor tyhare062367 masterrod oldbluiii lonewolf694u
BLACK TEEN POOL

black teen pool

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN POOL

BLACK TEEN POOL black teen pool

black teen pool, busty and, luv anal, blowjob and teens sex in the car, doubles girls, gag whores, blond ass girl sex, rimming sucking swallowing, ass lick toys, hardcore pussi, school toy,
Related posts: milf wicked weasel

21:59 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


ASIAN FAT SEX

Posted in Unspecified
Asian fat sex. Finereader ??????? crack rus ????, ??? ??? ????? ????????? ?????? ? ??????? ?? ??????? ?????? ????????, ???? opera mini ?????? ????? ????? ???????????. Finereader ??????? crack rus ??????? asian fat sex ? ????????? ???????????????? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? hot mom gets hornier genius eye 110 ???????? ??????, ????? ???????? ?????? ... ???????/?????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links Framework 1 1 L2mad ru ??????? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? 4 Ashampoo office ???????? nokia phoenix Gta 4 1 0 7 asian fat sex 0 asian fat sex ???? ?????????? vip file Www mail crack ru
CLUBTUG.COM

ASIAN FAT SEX asian fat sex

asian fat sex, boys with red hair, masturbate bondage, anal creampie asian, forced masturbation, horny big dildo, vagina squirting hot, two penis on ass, huge nipple, black haired teen anal sex,
Related posts: hub mature creampie

14:44 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


PIERCING ASIAN

Posted in Unspecified
Piercing asian. This happened about a decade ago…..when I was in about to get out of school Arik was the hottest dude in school. All the ladies loved him. His looks, his intellegence...and best of all, his package. That's what I liked about him. He and I were best pals For a year now, Arik hadn't even known I felt a thing for him. Everyday at school when Arik met me to chat about girls (which I didn't enjoy very much), Iwould always take a quick glance down at Arik's crotch when he wasn't watching. I loved that bulge
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
That special pocket where sandra fucking the sex tool was held. I wanted to grab it and hold it in my piercing asian hands. To squeeze it. Ohhh how I wanted it badly. But I couldn't dare try it. I knew I liked Arik more than a friend, but did Arik like me the same way? I’d soon find out. One Saturday, when my parents told they would be going out to a distant relatives place over the weekend, I was ecstatic. This would be the night that I would express my feelings toward Arik and show him I wanted him so much. As soon as my parents left, I phoned Arik and asked him if he wanted to come over


Arik said "Sure, alright. Want me to get some girls too?" I frowned and hesitated. "Um...yeah, we can do that." I hung up and thought for a moment. Maybe this isn't a good idea. I had to atleast try it


20 minutes later, the doorbell rang and I ran to answer it. It was Arik looking hot as fuck in his T-shirt and jeans. That awesome bulge was just waiting to be opened. We sat on the couch and watched some TV. There was a porno on Cable. I got turned on. Arik grinned at the television stupidly as he turned up the volume. I could feel my dick rising in my pants. My cock was ready for action
PIERCING ASIAN

piercing asian

ENTER TO PIERCING ASIAN
I wanted Arik so fucking badly, I couldn't contain. I quickly reached for Arik's pants and unzipped them. He sat there shocked with my sudden move. We just stared at each other for a minute, then Arik said, "Go ahead. Let's do it. I'm horny as fuck. Go on...take it out." I smiled and reached inside his pants and grabbed his cock. I took his cock in my hands and massaged it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"Ohhh, it feels SO fucking GOOD! Oh man!" moaned Arik. I put it in my mouth and sucked on the juicy cock until it was red. I sucked all of Arik's cum out and felt Arik jerk as he had an orgasm. I was delighted. Arik gestured me to come closer. I crawled onto Arik's lap and unzipped my own pants. I slid his cock out and swung it on Arik's face
PIERCING ASIAN

piercing asian

ENTER TO PIERCING ASIAN
He licked it and put it in his mouth. I moved my ass back and fourth as Arik sucked the cock up and down. The slurping sounds made me moan and I cummed all over Arik's pretty face. Arik moved down and put his belly on the couch with his ass in the air. I pulled his jeans all the way off and stuck my finger in his asshole. I licked it for a while piercing asian moving my tongue around and around the hole and he nearly screamed


Then I put my cock into the hole and thrust back and fourth. "Oh shit, that feels so good. Ohhhh, yeah. I want your cock again, gimme your dick, Ishaan!" I sat down on the couch legs spread again as Arik seated himself on the floor ready to give another blowjob. "Suck me off so hard, Arik
piercing asian I love it when you do that." He continued to suck the fuck out of me and we went on with it for another hour. Comments welcome at hardtoboil@gmail.com Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
PIERCING ASIAN

piercing asian

ENTER TO PIERCING ASIAN

PIERCING ASIAN piercing asian

piercing asian, threesome anal heels, gag ass play, lingerie stockings hot babes, black bitches masturbating, style sex position, asian anal boots, dildo machine,
Related posts:

01:07 - 2011-Dec-9 - comments {0} - post comment


BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

Posted in Unspecified
Black big tit girl on girl. Perfume 12 - A day of quickies - The Restaurant This is the 12th installment of the Perfume series. In chapter 1 Richard turns the tables on his mother with her new experimental perfume, saving most of it for the future. In chapter 2 he tries to control it better when he uses it on his older sister but it still gets out of hand. In chapter 3 he finally gets it right and has a wonderful time with his little sister, until the tables are turned. Chapter 4 is a postmortem on Rick's storytelling and evaluation of responses


Chapter 5 has him in the arms of his grandmother and not always using the perfume. Chapter six has him punishing his sister while he takes down her girlfriend. In Chapter seven Rick attends his little sister's slumber party. Chapter eight is where Rick gets some very private tutoring from his English Teacher. Chapter nine has Lucy seducing her Dad. Mom, Maryanne, and Lucy are finally together in Chapter ten
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
Chapter 11 found me in the arms of the Preacher's wife. "Mom, you can't be serious. I'm not going. I don't even know her," Maryanne objected. Maryanne is my 17-year-old sister. I'm Rick and 14. My Mom, Maryanne, and my younger sister Lucy, who is 10, just left from church, where I had the pleasure of screwing the minister's wife
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
I know that sounds crazy so here's some background. I happen to have a drug perfume and its antidote. The perfume acts like a strong aphrodisiac. I stole it from my mom. She works at a research lab that makes perfumes. I have used the perfume on my mom, my sisters, and a host of others, most recently using it at church
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
I was getting tired of the effort and setup involved for each of my little trysts, so I decided to make it easier. The perfume drug turns people into sex machines for an hour. The antidote works pretty fast and also lasts for an hour. I had decided that today was going to be my day of quickies. Though my little affair with the preacher's panties shaved wife was shorter, I still spent too much time with it all. I had to make time involved shorter yet, make it a true quickie. "If I had told you where we were going I would have never gotten you all together," my mom explained. "Listen, it will only be for a few hours. If you want Maryanne, you can then spend the night at your girlfriend's tonight and go to school from there tomorrow." That seemed to calm her down. "I don't mind going to a wedding," Lucy said
"Who is she again?" "It's my cousin Esther's daughter Melody," Mom said. Good, I thought, maybe I'll fuck her and her mother. "How come we never met her?" Maryanne asked. "Because they live back East. She met her fianc?n the Internet through some 'Saved for Marriage' dating site. He lives in Jacksonville, an hour away." "What do you mean 'Saved for Marriage?' asked Lucy. "The users of the site all believe that you don't have sexual relations ever until after you get married," Mom explained. "They believe that the joining of two people should occur for the first time on the wedding day." "It means they are both still virgins, Lucy," Maryanne said


"Just like you." How little she knew, I thought. "How old is she?" I asked. "She's 20, and he's 32," Mom said. "Wow, 20 and still a virgin," I said. "You mean 32 and still a virgin," Maryanne countered. I leaned over to Maryanne, as we were in the back seat together, and whispered, "Don't do something I wouldn't do sis." Maryanne turned at me with a mischievous look, the kind that said she knew exactly what I was thinking, and whispered back "You and I have to have a serious talk today." Oh no, she knew about the perfume. She must have forced it out of Lucy. "We're here," Mom said. "Already?" I asked. "Not the wedding silly, the restaurant," Lucy laughed. "We'll all have a peaceful meal and then drive to the wedding," Mom told us. "Now let's go get something to eat." As we were walking in I felt for the perfume bottle. It was still in my one coat pocket and the antidote in the other. We were eventually seated and waited on. The waitress was a pretty young woman, a bit overweight though. Shirley, her tag said. If she lost some of that weight she would probably be beautiful in the face


As she was, she still looked nice on her short 5' frame. She had one of those builds that some overweight women have. It appears that they don't really have much in the way of boobs, hidden by the rest of their large body. She seemed pleasant enough, but there was tiredness about her look, maybe more of a sadness. Her shoulder length brown hair looked a bit of a mess like she hadn't washed it in awhile. My mind wandered as I saw that she didn't have on a wedding ring
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
I wondered if she had ever been fucked in her life. The way she looked who would want to? She just didn't seem to be one that took care of her looks. The meal was served and it was pretty good. Where I was sitting I had a good view of the restaurant and kept an eye on our waitress. I saw that the restrooms were on the far side of where our table was. When Shirley was near the restrooms I decided to make my move. "I need to use the restroom," I announced


"This stuff seems to be going right through me. I may be a few minutes so don't worry." That should give me the time I needed. Heading to Shirley I stopped and asked her "Could you please show me to the restrooms?" "They are just over there and to the left," she said as she pointed. "I'm sorry, I'm so stupid. I left my glasses at the table and don't see so well without them. Would you mind so much?" I innocently asked holding out my now perfume-laced hand. She took my hand and led me to the bathroom. Before we arrived she was breathing heavy and holding my hand much more firmly. "Maybe you could take me in, just so I don't get the wrong door," I quietly told her. She didn't hesitate now at all. She and I both went into the men's bathroom. "We have to make sure the door is locked so no one walks in on you," she told me as she locked the door behind us. I turned and she grabbed me, pulling me to her


She kissed me hard on the mouth. "Do you like that?" she asked. "Oh yes," I said, sounding out of breath. "Well you are going to love this," she said as she spun me around, putting my back to the door. She got on her knees facing me and undid my pants. I wondered if I had given her too much perfume. Yanking my pants down she exposed my now semi-hard cock. A moment later it was inside of her mouth. She easily took me all in. Within a minute she had my 6 inches fully erect, and still in her mouth


She then began giving me an incredible blowjob. She sucked as she ran her teeth along my shaft, keeping me wet with her tongue. I knew it wouldn't take but a minute of this and she would be eating my cum. And I didn't want that for her. I wanted more. I decided to try something new with the perfume. Experimentation had shown me that the farther away from the brain the perfume was administered, the longer it took for it to take effect


Also internal absorption got it into the blood stream faster than through the skin. The same thing held true for the antidote. So with my perfume bottle in one hand and the baggie with the antidote in the other I was ready. Being careful not to touch the antidote with my hand I reached down and smeared a small amount on my ankle, as far away as I could get at that moment. At the same time I sprayed the perfume into my mouth, inhaling as I did it. I was bent over low, not only to get to my ankle but because I knew I had to just drop the perfume and antidote on the floor. Shirley was having a hard time blowing me with me bent over like this but I knew I would be in this position for only a moment. I had the perfume in my mouth and in my lungs
I didn't know how it worked but the effect was immediate. I had run the scenario through my mind several times during our meal and knew I only had a couple of minutes before the antidote would make the trip from my ankle to my brain and stop the effects of the perfume on me. As much as I was enjoying her, I pushed Shirley off of my dick. "Turn around on your hands and knees," I ordered. Not waiting until she was in position I was already yanking her pants and panties down over her butt. It was enough. The only thing on my mind at that moment was how much I needed to fuck her. I knelt behind her fat ass, up close. I was going to try and reach around her leg but felt her hand already on my shaft
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
She guided me to her pussy and helped push it in. That's all I needed. I thrust forward. She may not have been married or even had a boyfriend right then but she had been fucked before. I slid in easily. She tipped her ass up in the air to give me better access and I began thrusting black big tit girl on girl in and out fast and furious
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
I didn't care if she came or not. At that moment it was all about me, and my satisfaction. "So do you like this, you fucking bitch?" I taunted her, asking her back the same question she asked me. "Oh I think you do, you fat-ass whore," I told her as she grunted to each thrust. "You little ass-fucker," she said, "is that all you've got. Are you just going to tickle me with that little prick of yours or fuck me like a man?" I felt her pushing back on me now as I drove my hard cock ever deeper into her. "Big talk for a big woman. But you have never had such young meat before, have you slut?" I asked her
I was ramming her as hard as I could right then. "You've got promise little boy, I'll give you that," she replied. "Maybe I'll just take you home with me and teach you how to really fuck someone my size. The bigger the better you know." I was thinking maybe she was right. I was pounding harder into her right then than I had into anyone else. If I drove that hard into Lucy she would break. "Oh fucking hell," she cried as her body began convulsing
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
With an orgasm spreading through her body, her pussy walls convulsed around my cock in repeating quick tight spasms. Even though I was still fucking her hard I could feel that sudden tightness wrap itself around me. It sent me over the edge. I held onto her hips tight as I drove myself one last time deep into her pussy and held myself there, spewing out my cum, spurt after spurt. It had only taken three minutes from beginning to end. The small amount of antidote I had put on my ankle had finally worked its way to my brain and calmed the effects of the perfume on me. "Oh fuck that was hot," Shirley said, as I realized she was still under the influence of the perfume. I quickly grabbed both my bottle of perfume and the baggie of antidote off the floor. Pulling out of her, I took a little black big tit girl on girl antidote on my finger and worked it up into her dripping wet pussy
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
"Oh yeah, baby, slide that finger up in me. Finger fuck me while you come back to life. We aren't even close to being done," she said. She kept talking dirty to me for the next minute. I pulled my finger out of her, to her complaints. But they only lasted a few seconds longer. The antidote was taking effect. She rolled over onto her butt and stared at herself, then at me pulling my pants up. "Oh God, what have I done?" she asked


They always say that, because I look so young. They know that they are the adult and I'm just the defenseless little kid. I suddenly have this great power over them. "You showed me how to fuck," I told her. "And it was wonderful. Even though that was my first time, something tells me that I will never forget it and that it will be a long time before anyone will be as wonderful as you were." I was really trying to make her feel good, honestly. Most people think that it's only men that want to fuck a virgin
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
Women like to also and get a thrill out of knowing they were a guy's first fuck. They just don't admit so readily. "Oh no, we didn't just f..., oh Christ we did, I remember it now," she said. black big tit girl on girl "Oh God please, you can't tell anyone. Please, promise me, you won't tell." "Of course I won't. I'm not an idiot
I know you could get in trouble," I told her. "But that wouldn't benefit anyone. I should be thanking you for teaching me how to do it. In fact I do thank you. You were fantastic. I've masturbated before to pictures, but this was a thousand times better." As we talked she got herself cleaned up as I got her calmed down
"Could I have your number and call you sometime? I want to do this again. I really do," I told her. The thing was, I did want to do it again with her, in a more controlled environment, maybe not even using the perfume. Fat women are hot, far more than I had ever imagined. Actually I imagined that they weren't hot at all, but Shirley sure was
I wanted to fuck her again. I wanted to see what it was like to slow fuck her, to see how many wild positions a fat girl and a scrawny little kid could get into and still manage fuck, maybe see what it was like to really fuck a fat ass. Yes I wanted that phone number. "This is against my better judgment but here it is." Shirley wrote her name and number on a piece of paper and handed it to me. I put it in my wallet and then we opened the door. "There, that should fix the plugged up toilet sir," she said as she walked out, just in case someone saw her leave the mens room. "Thank you Ma'am," I replied. "You're a lifesaver." I shut the door then and actually used the bathroom. When I finally got back to the table Mom asked, "You feeling better?" "Everything came out just fine and I feel great," I replied. Quickies can be fun, I thought to myself. "Oh gross," Maryanne said. But Lucy just looked at me for a moment and then smiled with a look on her face that said she knew what I just did. "So let's finish up here and get going," I said
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL
"We have a wedding to get to." "That's right," Maryanne smiled at me and winked. The end (until the wedding)
BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

black big tit girl on girl

ENTER TO BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL

BLACK BIG TIT GIRL ON GIRL black big tit girl on girl

black big tit girl on girl, big girls lick, blond get sex, black muscles anal, small couple fucked, amature sucking, he cums all over her ass and she loves it, teen having fun, woman and young man, toys blowjob sex, group fucks woman, mason vagina,
Related posts:

11:32 - 2011-Dec-8 - comments {0} - post comment


MANS CUM HOT

Posted in Unspecified
Mans cum hot. You do remember our anniversary is next week, don't you?" Amy asked. "Of course I do, honey," I replied, trying to keep from raising my voice, which would let her know for sure I was lying. "Well, have you got me anything yet?" "You know I can't tell you that." "Why not?" she said, putting her arm around me and stroking my love handle. "Because of that," I said. "You won't stop at anything to find out what I'm getting you." "Well, just in case you haven't gotten me anything yet, I wanted to ask for something special." She said, fluttering her eyelashes at me. "Do I still have time to make special requests?" "Yes," I said dubiously, wondering if this was a new ploy, or if she honestly wanted something special. You could never tell. "What do you want?" She didn't say anything, but actually blushed


I hadn't seen her blush in years. "Well?" I asked. "Come here," she said, wiggling her finger at me. "Closer. I can't say it, but I'll whisper it in your ear." I leaned in close. She whispered the words I never thought I would hear her say. "Anal sex." I was instantly hard. "What?" There had to be some mistake. I could have sworn she said anal sex
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
This from a woman who pulled away from me every time I tried to experience this pleasure before. Her answer was always, wrong hole or uh-huh. She blushed. "I won't say it again. Will you are won't you." "Will I?" I said, but trying not to sound overyly excited. "Oh, I will indeed." I was the luckiest man in the world and I had the best wife in the world. Later that night, Amy came to bed wearing a sexy negligee. I caressed her breasts and my hands drifted lower, only for her to stop me


"No way buster. You're gonna have to wait for anniversary night." "I can't wait that long." "Sure you can. Just think happy thoughts." I actually needed to think unhappy thoughts for my cock to grow less eager enough for me to go to sleep. It didn't help matters any with Amy's soft body spooning behind me. It was the longest week of my life. We've been without sex for over a week before during her period. But somehow, knowing that I was going to get a chance to experience something I had wanted to since I was a teenager, made it feel like an eternity. On the day of our anniversary, I couldn't even function at work. I thought about the coming night and found myself with sporting an erection during a meeting
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
I felt like I was in eighth grade, and having to go to the chalkboard hunched over in embarrassment after looking at the pretty girls. As soon as I got out of the meeting, I went home an hour early feigning sickness. It gave me a chance to set the mood for our special night. Besides, I wasn't getting any work done anyway. I picked up French take-out on the way. I got home, showered, changed into some nicer clothes, lit candles, and placed the food on the nice china. Once the Marvin Gaye CD was playing, everything was perfect, so I settled in to wait for Anne to arrive. She arrived about twenty minutes early, carrying several shopping bags and take-out as well. She looked around appraising the set-up. "Nice," she said. "I was thinking of doing the same thing, but you beat me to it." "You better get off a little earlier next time
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I've been slaving away for hours," I lied. She put the take-out bag in the refrigerator and held up one of the discarded containers from the French restaurant. "Hours and hours," she smirked. "Let me put these bags up and I'll be back in a minute." I sat down at the table and popped open the champagne. When she returned I poured two glasses. "To us," I toasted. "To you," she said. "You really outdid yourself this time." We began to eat dinner and I hadn't taken more than two bites before her foot was sliding up my pants leg
Higher and higher it went, until her stocking covered toes caressed my cock through my pants. She looked at me with smoldering eyes. "I mean you *really* outdid yourself this time." Images of her, on her hands and knees in front of me, groaning, as I slid into her tight ass, leapt into my mind. She took a bite of chicken and made an erotic show of eating it, while watching my reaction the whole time. "Eat later?" I asked groaned, setting my fork down. "Much later." We both got up, and she slapped my playfully on the ass. "Why don't you get everything ready, while I go get a little more comfortable?" She didn't need to ask me twice. I picked up the champagne, ice bucket, and glasses on my way, setting them on the bedroom dresser. Next, I fluffed the pillows, and turned down the sheets. The candles were lit
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
I took the bottle of lube out of the nightstand and set it on top of it. I thought maybe that was too obvious, so I moved it by the lamp. Easy to get to but not blatantly so. I undressed, got into bed, and sat there with my back against a pillow and my arms crossed behind my head. Everything was perfect. "Honey, are you ready for me," my wife said from behind the door. "You bet your sweet ass I am." I was more than ready; I was impatient after waiting fifteen minutes for her arrival. With only her hand now visible, she traced her bright red fingernails up and down the door frame. She withdrew it and replaced it her foot, arched high from her black heels. "Are you really ready?" More of her leg became visible. It was covered with fishnet stockings. Oh God, and garters too. "I am really ready," I said. She made a sexy show with only her leg, sliding it up and down the door frame as if she were making love to it
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
Then she withdrew it and replaced it with her ass. My dick surged in response. Her shapely ass was framed with leather straps around her waist and thighs, leaving her smooth cheeks uncovered. I would be able to fuck her while she wore them. An amazingly kinky idea. "Are you really really ready?" "Baby, I'm more ready than I've ever been in my life." That was when she walked out from behind the door and my heart dropped
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
There, sticking out obscenely from her crotch was a black dildo. The straps that I thought were panties, where to hold the device to her crotch. I had assumed when she asked for anal sex, that I would be the one giving, while she'd be the one receiving, not the other way around. I was shocked and speechless, while she smiled sexily, crawled over top of my as if she were some sort of lioness, and kissed my deeply. She withdrew her mouth only inches from my face. "You don't know how much this means to me honey," she said. What was I to say? What could I say? "Sit down here a minute honey," I said, patting the bed next to me. "I've got to tell you something." She did
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Still in the mood, she caressed my cock through the sheet, making what I had to say even more difficult. "You know I love you honey, right?" I asked. She nodded her head. "But, I'll be honest. When you said anal sex, I was expecting something else." She turned away from me, curled up on the other side of the bed with her back to me. I heard a sniff. "I mean," I said, caressing her shoulder and sliding next to her. "It was just unexpected is all." "Take, take, take, that is all you do. My mouth, my pussy, and when I ask for anal sex, you assumed it was *my* ass, right?" she said. Her voice was angrier than I expected. "Honey, I just didn't - never did think that-" "Never thought you'd give yourself to me, you mean?" Not very nice, but the anger had left her voice. "You're being mean." "You're right honey, I'm mean," she said, slipping down the bed between my legs, jerking the sheet out of my lap


She sucked my cock into her mouth, went all the way down, and withdrew with a loud smack. She cradled my balls and repeated until I was hard again. "This is all I'm good for, right?" I was hard, throbbing, desperate, but guilty as hell. "You know it isn't like that." She swallowed it again, moving up and down my shaft. There was no one better. "This is what I used to do for Billy Martin. Remember? I dumped him for you." "Yes." "He would take me out and he was kinda pushy," she said. "This is what I would do so that I could stay a virgin." She sucked me again, really working it, and then licking around the head of my dick
I was going crazy. "You know after each date, when I got home, I fantasized about him being the one bent over in the seat . . . sucking me, swallowing my cum, and the him having to go home to take care of his own needs." She inhaled my cock again, this time I felt her small finger probing at my ass. I didn't stop her. "They've always just been fantasies. I never dreamed it would be possible until I happened to be surfing the internet one night and came across this." She stood up, grabbing the dildo at the base, modeling it and giving me both a frontal view and a profile. I thought it was solid black at first but it was actually marbled in appearance. She walked mans cum hot over to the dresser and topped off the glasses of champagne, handing me one and keeping the bottle for herself. She sat down on the bed, her left leg across my lap, the dildo pointing disturbingly at me
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
I drained the glass, and she refilled it before continuing. "It's called a Nexus," she said, fondling the dildo, making me wish it was my cock. "The thing that's special about it is that the end you see here, well, there's another one the same size inside me right now." She pushed down on the dildo and gave a small gasp. I had never seen this side of my wife before. I quickly drained the next glass of champagne, feeling the buzz kick in. She took a swallow from the bottle and filled the glass up again. She reached down, I thought for her cock at first, but pleasantly surprised when she grabbed my own. She pinched the head lightly, not painful, just enough to get my erection to throb. "Does this make me a freak?" she asked. I kissed her and hugged her tightly. "No, honey, not at all," I said, kissing her again
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
"I still love you." She giggled, sliding down between my legs again. Taking a mouthful of champagne, she slowly forced her mouth on my cock. To my surprise, her mouth was still full of the cold champagne. I could feel tiny bubbles tickling me. It was delightful. Even more so, as she swallowed the bubbly, while keeping my cock in her mouth. A rivulet of the cold liquid leaked down my balls to my ass. Her finger pushed in, this time not teasing me, but sliding all the way in. "Ugh," I gasped, feeling the cum surge in my balls and my ass clench around her finger. The buzz, the blowjob, the finger, I was delirious. "Can I ask you for something?" she asked quietly. "Yes." "Will you roll over so I can see what you look like," she said


Seeing my hesitation. "Don't worry, I won't try anything on you." "I don't know," I said hesitantly. "Please," she said. "Jut let me have this moment." I tried to turn over, stumbling and realizing how drunk I really was. "Your finger," I said. It was still in my ass, and I had a difficult time keeping my legs from getting tangled up in her arms. "Leave it," she said. "I like the way it feels inside of you with your ass trying to push it out and suck it up as you move." Me now on my hands and knees feeling suddenly much more vulnerable. Her cheek resting on my bottom. Her fingers tickling the hair around my asshole. "You've always had a sexy ass, did you know that?" she said


"And your little hair down here is so cute." Me feeling suddenly vulnerable, even with the buzz. "Honey, I don't feel comfortable about this." I tried to pull away, but she reached between my legs, grabbing my dick. "And so hard too," she said. "This little man seems to be feeling pretty comfortable, doesn't he?" "Yes," I admitted. Her finger sped up, in and out, she was fucking me now. I couldn't help but spread my legs a little more. I hoped she wouldn't take it the wrong way and think that I was actually enjoying it. "Do you know how long I've waited for something like this?" she said, withdrawing her finger. "No-oh!" I groaned, feeling a sudden new penetration
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
Much larger than the finger. It hurt. I tried to pull away, but it seemed like every movement brought me more pain. "Goddamnit Amy, you said you wouldn't!" "I'm sorry-I'm sorry-I couldn't help myself," she said. "Hold still and I'll take it out." I did. She worked it around at different angles, but it wouldn't come out. "Ouch," I cried. "You're hurting me." She stopped
"Do you want me to try it some more or call the rescue squad?" My heart started to race and my head was spinning. No, I couldn't go to the hospital for this. Never. "No. No rescue mans cum hot squad. No hospital. God damn it Amy, how could you?" "Here, why don't you try to lay your head down and see if that helps?" Me thinking why don't you kneel down behind me, instead of crouching over top of me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But, the pain immediately went away when I put my head down, so I held my words. "Here, I'm going to work it around and try to loosen it up now. Okay?" Me thinking, that sounds like something Billy Martin would say. "Just do what you gotta do," I grunted, not wanting to talk for fear of grunting and groaning lest she think I was enjoying myself. She moved it in and out, until it was moving fairly easily. "That's it, just loosen up. Isn't that feeling better?" "Yes." I was feeling overly full and my asshole stretched tight like a banjo string, but except for a slight burning from my opening the pain was gone. "Just let me know when you want me to try to pull it out again," she mans cum hot said. She was moving in and out of my about an inch each way and very slowly. Each time she pressed in, it pushed my cock against the pillow. It felt good


Real good. Too good. I could feel the cum boiling in my balls and I didn't want to cum this way. Not like this. Not like a girl. "Enough," I grunted, struggling to get my cock off the pillow before I came. "Try to take it out." "Baby, I'm real close," she breathed, and slowly stopped her motion. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I'm sure." Fuck her
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
If she wanted to cum, she would do it with her legs wrapped around my back. "Okay sweetie," she said. "I'm going to count to three and then I'm going to pull masturbating and squirting out, okay?" "Okay." "One," she counted. Me feeling sure the dildo would go out this time. "Two," she counted. Me worrying what would happen if it wouldn't. "Now relax real good for me, okay sweetie." Me relaxing my ass around the dildo, as it still slid back and forth about and inch. "Three .
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
. I'm sorry honey." Me wondering what she was sorry for, all the while thinking it's going out, but then feeling fuller and more penetrated than ever before. "Ah." I gasped, at a total loss for words. Knowing I should be cussing and indignant. She had stuck it all the way in instead of pulling out. "Please," she begged, now withdrawing and then sliding in slowly again. "Don't make me stop." My dick pressed firmly into the pillow. I should tell her to stop


Especially after she lied to me, but I couldn't make myself. It felt too good. "Just go easy," I said. She sped a little faster, grabbing me by my shoulders. "How's that?" "Okay," I answered. Still feeling very vulnerable and not willing to say, good-great-fucking awesome. "Still okay?" she asked, moving just a little faster, but her strokes much longer. Then on one of her strokes she hit a spot that felt better than good. It was awesome. "Oh God." "I knew you would like it. I've made it good for you haven't I?" "Yes," I admitted, turning around and kissing her hand on my shoulder. I was wishing she would hit the spot inside me again. "I'm fucking you now


You know that?" Amy said. Her hands moved down to my ass cheeks and spread them wide. I knew she was looking at me opened for her, just like I looked at her, when I fucked her from behind. "Shhh," she said. "Listen." I realized I was moaning and closed my mouth. The only sounds in the room were Marvin Gaye and the squeaking of the bedsprings


Then I heard it. Another sound. The wet sound of the dildo sliding in and out of my ass. "Can you hear it?" she asked. "Yes." "That's the sound of me fucking you." I heard her spit and felt the extra lubrication on my asshole. The sound of her fucking me grew louder. Her pace increased and the sounds from my ass grew embarrassingly loud. "Please," she begged. "Tell me what I'm doing." "You're fucking me," I said, groaning as she bottomed out in me. "You're fucking my ass." "I've dreamed about this moment, baby
I've dreamed of it for so long. Oh baby, I'm getting ready to cum," she gasped, her hips pumping faster. She hit the spot deep inside me again. The one that felt like it was connected straight to my balls. It made me want to pee, but it also sent shockwaves of pleasure through my cock. "There!" I said. She hit it again. "That's the spot
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
Oh God - fuck me right there. Faster - harder." She hit it again and again with short rapid strokes. I humped my hips back to open myself to her thrust. "I'm cumming," she cried and I was too. Toes curling, I felt a wave of pleasure descend through my body. I couldn't answer her, except to put my face against the mattress and grunt repeatedly in time with my spasms. My ass contracted around the dildo with each pump of my balls. I didn't think I would ever stop cumming and was oblivious to everything but my pleasure. When I came down from my climax, she was lying on my back, kissing my back. She had removed the dildo from my ass and it was pressing against my thigh
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT
My ass hurt, but I knew I would do this again if I had the chance. I heard her sniff again. She was crying. "That was the best thing anyone has ever done for me," she said, her voice thick with emotion. I could feel her chin trembling against my shoulder blade. I was struck by a sudden funny thought and chuckled. "What's so damned funny," she said, sniffing. "Can't you see I'm trying to have a moment here?" "Happy anal-versary!" I laughed, sharing my joke. Amy giggled, snorted, then wiped her nose on my back. Yuck! "I love you, you know that, you big lunk," she said, rolling to the side. "I love you too," I said, turning over and sharing a kiss.
MANS CUM HOT

mans cum hot

ENTER TO MANS CUM HOT

MANS CUM HOT mans cum hot

mans cum hot, young nikita, philippine girls, superhot, blowjob in man ass, brunette fucking wild, anal old women, gang one blond, babes blondes in sex, anal maid toy,
Related posts:

03:03 - 2011-Dec-8 - comments {0} - post comment


ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

Posted in Unspecified
All holes of redhead cry for black dick. It all started when I turned on the computer, and found porn on her screen. It was of her. It made me blow my load the minute I saw it. I had never noticed how porn-star perfect she was. That was when I decided I was going to fuck her. I knew that if I video taped it, I could make a fortune. So I began setting up
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
I made a deal with some people. Sent my parents on an all paid vacation. A whole 2 weeks to myself and my sister. I knew that it would be perfect for parties. Orgys really. I prepared the basement
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
I put in a special table, a special bed. Even a sex swing. Then I called her in. ? ? ? "Ashley!" I made sure I had the computer on and the pictures of here on the screen. "Get down here!" She came running in. "Sit down!" I barked. I got up and locked the door, I put a big lock on it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
There was no way out now. No going back. I went over to the computer. "Explain this." I turned on the screen. She gasped. "How did you get that!?!" She asked desperately. "You really must be more careful where you put your porn." I replied slyly. "Now I'm going to teach you what it means to be a porn star." I put a blindfold on her and tied her up
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She started screaming. I slapped her. "Oh no you don't." I told her calmly. "What will your fans think?" "What?" She asked. "What fans?" "Didn't I tell you." I replied. "I'm recording this to give to big time porn sites. Where you will be exploited on computers all over the USA
And I'm getting paid for it." ? ? ? She started to cry. "Cry all you want cunt. You're already being recorded on tape." I gestured toward the video camera. I took out a knife. I cut off all her clothes. Then I looked at her perfectly toned body
All she had on left was panties and a bra. She started wimpering. I cut through her bra. Her breasts, freed from their prison, bounced with happiness. They were probably34C
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
Her tits were perfect. Round and beautiful. Her tits were rock hard from the coldness of the basement. I put my hands on them and started fondling her. I started sucking on one fondled the other with one hand. As the other started moving down. Down her chest. Down her stomache
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
Down to her sopping wet thong. "Mmm, you're so wet." I said, licking my lips. "Maybe I should, clean you up..." ? ? ? I took my hands of her hooters. I took my knife and cut off her thong. Her pussy was perfect. It was shaved and everything. I kneeled down. I pushed her so she was laying down and climber on top of her In a 69 position
My prick was about 8 inches long, and about 2 and a half inches wide. I told her to start deep throating ad she did. With a little trouble at first. She finally got the hang of it and she started mouth fucking me. Then I got to work


I opened her puss lips. They were so warm. I sucked her clit. Then I bit into it. She screamed, but was muffled by my member. Then I began to explore
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
But was soon met by her hymen. After about 5 minutes I decided to cut the crap and fuck her. ? ? ? I pulled my dick out of her mouth, and held her legs so she was spread in a 90 degree angle. "This will hurt me more than it will hurt you." I laughed. "Well, not really. But It will make me feel good." I jammed my cock into her
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
She screamed so loud I was sure that I woke the neighbors. I began pumping in and out. She was crying uncontrolably. "Please! Isn't it bad enough I lost my virginity to you?!?" I slapped her. "Shut up cunt" I yelled, still pumping furiously
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"I will do to you what I want!" It felt so good. She was so tight. I couldn't believe my sister was so perfect. woman getting off I knew I was getting close to blowing my load. I kept fucking her
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
I was literally fucking the shit out of her. She shit on the floor. I stoped. ? ? ? "What the hell is that?!?" I yelled at her. She was still crying uncontrolably. "Well, Clean it up!!!" She did
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
And Right as she finished, I grabed her and put her into an incredibly uncompertable position so that her feet weren't touching the floor and her legs were wrapped around me. I inserted my prick into her cunt and pounded the life out her. Soon she fainted, I didn't care. I kept fucking her. I blew my load. I was cumming for a good 15 minutes. When I pulled out of her


She was filled to the brim with cum. ? ? ? I flipped her over and lubed up her ass hole. The fact that she was unconsious made it easier to lube her up. I douched her, and started pounded her. And decided that was enough for one day,it was time to party. ****** ? ? ? I looked around. Everything was set up. Ashley was in uniform. Nothing but a bow-tie, stripper high heels, and a thong
The doorbell rang. I nodded at her and she went and answered the door. The orgy was about to begin. 12 people walked through the door. They were dressed but not for long, and soon started drinking and fucking. ? ? ? One of the drunks went over to my sister. "Hey cutie? Wanna have some *hiccup* fun?" She gave me a pleading do-I-really-have-to-do-this look. I nodded at her and she sighed, layed down on the couch, and let the guy get on top of her
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
He was so drunk it took him a few times to penetrate her. But when he got in he was not soft. He pounded the fuck out of her. I looked around again. Some girls were getting off on some lesbo action, some guys were comparing dicks, and the doorbell was ringing. I answered it
Some 24 people walked in, quickly stripped down and began fucking. The doorbell was ringing practicly off the hook. People kept walking through the doors. ? ? ? People were fucking everywhere, on everything. Table? Check. Kitchen counter? Check. Swimming all holes of redhead cry for black dick pool? Filled with skinny dippers
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This party was going great. I walked over to a hot chick having heated sex with some guy. "May I have this fuck?" I cordialy asked. "You most certantly may!" She relpied looking at my fully erect dick. I stuck it in her. She was moaning as I quickly brought her to an orgasm and cummed in her, she soon cummed back. The floor was splattered with cum. "Ashley is going to have loads of fun cleaning this off." I said to myself. ? ? ? Speaking of all holes of redhead cry for black dick which, where is the little cunt? I looked around


She wasn't on the couch. I looked around. She was getting gang banged on the pool table being filled in all three holes. I looked closely. The look on her face told me these people were fucking her without even asking her. The fact that she was crying seemed to make them fuck her harder. I looked as there was a big crowd around these people


I pushed my way through to see some old lady fucking everything that moved. She pulled me in and started riding me. I came in her, and kicked her out, Fully naked. No old lady parties at my orgy. I grabbed the nearest chick anf fucked the living shit out of her. She was screaming with pleasure. Soon a crowed gathered around me
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
I fucked her so hard, I could have sworn I got her pregnant. I didn't care. ? ? ? Soon girls her hanging all over me. all holes of redhead cry for black dick Asking me to fuck them. You better believe I did. Eventually I made my way toward Ashley. "If you don't start fucking this lovely lady over here, with this double ended dildo, you'll be punished later..." She got to work immediantly


Then I hopped into the pool. After about fondlings I got out. I must have ducked another 30 girls in olny 1 hour. I got about 40 blowjobs and came in 20 girls. I raped a girl, but when I was done, she didn't seem to mind. ? ? ? After about 7 hours, the party died down


All the guests were gone, and ashley still in her broken thong and high heels had started cleaning. I snuck up behind her and forced her on the floor in doggy formation. I did doggy style in her untill she was screaming with pleasure. Then I put her back to work as I took the tape of the entire orgy and took it to the computer. I began editing it. After it was done, I emailed it to the people, and saved a copy for me. I knew this was not the last orgy of the week
ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK

all holes of redhead cry for black dick

ENTER TO ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK
I began planning some more. And I decided some fucking was due for Ashley. ? ? ? I turned down the computer and sneaked into Ashley's room. The house was clean. She had long since finished cleaning. I climbed ontop of her and examined her pussy. It was swollen and sore. Nothing I cared about
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I fucked for about an hour while she lied awake crying. When I was done, I locked her in the basement with no clothes and a large variety of dildos and told her that if there wasn't any mastrabation on the tape then she would be in big, big trouble. When I was done I went to bed and had sweet, sweet dreams of me fucking my sister. 888_8:::888888:::::::::::::::::::::::::88888888888___888 ___________88:::::88888888::::::m::::::::::::::88888888888____8 _________888888888888888888:M::::::::::::::::8888888888888 ________88888888888888888888:::::::::::::::::M88888888888888 ________8888888888888888888888:::::::::::::M8888888888888888 _________8888888888888888888888::::::::::M888888888888888888 ________8888888888888888::88888:::::::::M88888888888888888888 ______88888888888888888:::88888::::::::M888888888888888___8888 _____88888888888888888:::88888::::::M:::::;o*M*o;888888888____88 ____88888888888888888:::8888:::::::M::::::::::::::::::88888888____8 ___88888888888888888::::88:::::::::M:;::a::::::::::::::::888888888 __8888888888888888888:::8:::::::::M::::aAa::::::::::::M8888888888_______8 __88___8888888888::88::::8::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::888888888888888_8888 _88__88888888888:::8::::::::::::::M:::::::::::;::::::::88:88888888888888888 _8__8888888888888::::::::::::::::M::::@@@@::::::::8w8888888888888888 __88888888888:888:::::::::::::::M:::::::@a@:::::::M8i888888888888888 _8888888888::::88:::::::::::::::M888:::::::::::::::::M88z88888888888888888 8888888888:::::8::::::::::::::::M88888::::::::::::MM888!888888888888888888 888888888:::::8::::::::::::::::M8888888MAmAMVMM88*88888888___88888888 888888_M::::::::::::::::::::::M888888888:::::::::MM8888888888888___8888888 8888___M:::::::::::::::::::::M88888888888:::::::MM88888888888888____88888 _888___M::::::::::::::::::::M8888888888888M:::::mM888888888888____888 __888__M:::::::::::::::::::M8888:8888888888888:::m::Mm8888_8888___888 ___88__M:::::::::::::::::::8888:8888888888888888:::::::::Mm8___8888___888 ___88__M::::::::::::::::8888M::88888::888888888888::::::::::Mm8888____88 ___8___MM:::::::::::::8888M::::8888:::::888888888888::::::::::::Mm8_____4 _______8M::::::::::::8888M:::::::888::::::::88:::8888888::::::::::::::Mm_____2 ______88MM:::::::::8888M::::::::::88:::::::::8:::::888888:::::::::M::::::M _____8888M:::::::::888MM::::::::::::8::::::::::::M::::8888:::::::::::M::::M ____88888M:::::::::88:M:::::::::::::::8:::::::::::::M:::8888::::::::::::M::M ___88_888MM::::::888:M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::M:8888::::::::::::::M: ___8_88888M::::::88::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM:88:::::::::::::::::M _____88888M::::::88::M:::::::::::::::::*88*::::::::::::M:88::::::::::::::::::::M ____888888M::::::88::M:::::::::::::::88@@88::::::::::M::88:::::::::::::::::::::M ____888888MM::::88::MM:::::::::::::88@@88:::::::::::M::::8:::::::::::::::::::::*8 ____88888__M::::::8::MM:::::::::::::::*88*:::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::88@@ ____8888___MM:::::::::MM::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM:::::::::::::::::::::::::::88@@ _____888____M:::::::::::MM:::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::*8 _____888____MM:::::::::::MMM:::::::::::::::::::::MM::::MM:::::::::::::::::::::::::M ______88_____M:::::::::::::MMMM::::::::::::MMMM::::::::MM:::::::::::::::::MM _______88____MM:::::::::::::::MMMMMMMMMMM:::::::::::::MMM::::::MMM ________88____MM:::::::::::::::::::MMMMM:::::::::::::::::::MMMMMM _________88___8MM::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM __________8___88MM:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::M:::M:::::::::::MM ______________888MM:::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM::::::::MM::::::MM _____________88888MM::::::::::::::::::::::MMM:::::::::mM:::::MM _____________888888MM:::::::::::::::::::MMM:::::::::::::MMM::M ____________88888888MM::::::::::::::::MMM::::::::::::::::MM:::M ___________88_8888888M:::::::::::::MMM:::::::::::::::::::::M::::M ___________8__888888_M::::::::::MM::::::::::::::::::::::::::M:::::M ______________888888_M::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::M::::::M _____________888888__M:::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::M _____________888888__M:::::::M::::::::::::::@:::::::::::::::::::::::M _____________88888___M:::::::::::::::::::::@@:::::::::::::::::::::::M ____________88888___M::::::::::::::::::::@@@::::::::::::::::::::::::M ___________88888___M:::::::::::::::::::::@@::::::::::::::::::::::::::::M __________88888___M::::::m::::::::::::::@:::::::::::::::Mm::::::::::::M __________8888___M::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM::::::::::::M _________8888___M::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MMM:::::::::::::M ________888____M::::::Mm:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MMM::::::::::::::::M ______8888____M:::::::Mm::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MMMM::::::::::::::::::M _____888______M:::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::MMM:::::::::::::::::::::::M __8888_______M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM:::::::::::::::::::::::::::Mn _____________M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::Mn ____________M::::::::::m:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ____________M::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________M::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________M:::::::::::::M88:::::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM __________M::::::::::::::8888888888M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM __________M::::::::::::::::88888888M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________M::::::::::::::::::888888M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________M:::::::::::::::::::88888M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________M::::::::::::::::::::::88M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________M:::::::::::::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ___________MM::::::::::::::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ____________M::::::::::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ____________MM::::::::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM _____________M::::::::::::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM _____________MM:::::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ______________M:::::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ______________MM:::::::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::::MM _______________M:::::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::MM _______________MM::::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::::MM ________________M::::::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::::MM ________________MM::::::::::M::::::::::::::::::::::MM _________________MM::::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::M M _________________MM:::::::M:::::::::::::::::::::MM __________________MM:::::M:::::::::::::::::::: That's my first story. I hope you liked it! Incest Stories 8 Comments Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#113] pendragon1 ( 374 days ago ) This is not about incest, it is about rape. It is not even well written
I find nothing redeemable about the story...

ALL HOLES OF REDHEAD CRY FOR BLACK DICK all holes of redhead cry for black dick

all holes of redhead cry for black dick, handjob blowjob outdoor, group anal domina, heels girle, gigantic, masturbation lesbian hots, big dicks anal sex, blond and brunette teen lesbian,
Related posts:

23:46 - 2011-Dec-6 - comments {0} - post comment


GIRL RUB

Posted in Unspecified
Girl rub. Caitlyn; Returning Home - A CAW 7 Entry by Cheltenham Caitlyn struggled with addiction all her life. Finding herself holed up in a decrepit hotel room, its walls caked with peeling, yellowed wallpaper and nearly as much dirt upon the floor that it appeared to be thick like a lush carpet, she didn't know where she was headed. A syringe had been hanging out of the crook of her arm and a shoestring held her last decent vein prominently against the skin. She wanted one more hit, but couldn't score. There wasn't any money in her belongings or what amounted to them. She summoned the energy to remove her kit and set the items down on an end table, next to a lamp
The cupboard were barren. Inside the refrigerator was a box of baking soda and truly, she saw herself chopping it up with a razor and...no. Caitlyn might be down and out, though not low enough to mix chemicals on the countertop. She caught her reflection in a mirror above the bathroom sink and freaked out. "There's no way I look that horrible..." Her voice sounded hoarse, like tires over a gravel road. Without so much as a penny to her name she needed to do something drastic. Quickly, before she had time to regret it, the phone rang. "Emily?" The woman on the other end audibly hesitated and replied cautiously. "This is she." "Hi


It's your sister, Caitlyn. How long has it been?" "I'm so glad to hear from you, sis." "The feeling is mutual. Look, I need to turn my life around. Is there anything you can do to help me?" "Hold on. Mackenzie is here. I'll have the two of you talk." The phone was set down on what sounded like a table top and another female voice answered, somewhat sternly. "Hello? Is that you, Caitlyn?" "Yes. I'm in a strange hotel room right now


I don't remember how I got here and I admit, I'm an addict. Please help me. I'll go into a detox program if that's what it takes. I'd like to be able to see my daughter once before I do myself in..." Makenzie heard her sister weakly sniffling and knew the tears must have been falling because hers were too. "Sis? I-I'll come and get you from the hotel. Do you know which one it is?" Caitlyn scrambled for the room key and looked at the tag. 'Rooms 4 Cheap'. "It's called Rooms for Cheap. I'm scared, please get here as soon as you can." "On my way." She hung up and turned to Emily. "Our sister is strung out and she's turning to us for help
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
Do you want to see her or should I take Bryan with me?" "Maybe we should all go. It will show Caitlyn that we support her decision to turn her life around." Bryan entered the room, bare chested and fresh out of the shower. "I heard you talking on the phone, Em. What's the news?" "We got a call from Caitlyn. She's in a hotel room near the slums and needs us to help her get back on her feet." "And we were thinking of the three of us picking her up and checking her into detox this afternoon." Mackenzie added. "It's been almost a decade since we last heard from her. I always thought she was dead
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I'd love to see her again, no matter what condition she's in." Bryan strongly stated. The three of them went down to the carport and took a trip downtown. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Upon arriving, it was obvious that the little string of a thing was their sister. Other than her weight, she hadn't changed one bit. Her hair looked overgrown; frayed like cut power lines but strangely healthy and full bodied for the condition she was in. The jeans she wore were in tatters and covered the most important parts. Her shirt had been a babydoll type flowery blouse, though with the passage of time seemed to appear equally worn to match Caitlyn's unkempt physical state. Emily tried to remain strong but failed miserably. She cried, hiding her face on the dashboard as Bryan turned to greet their sister. He pushed open the backdoor and ushered her inside. Her cloudy blue eyes managed to shimmer with an underlying brightness, emphasizing their struggle to embody the sister they believed themselves to know. "I've missed you, big brother." She said, exasperated and breathed a sigh of relief


Her arms trembled nervously as he held onto his younger sister. Her tears fell plentifully, gathering on her jeans. "Words can't describe how much seeing you again means to me. Please don't ever disappear on me. I thought you were dead after losing contact with you eight years ago." He held her at arms length and saw the intense sadness summoning more tears to the surface. "I was on a mission. Nothing mattered to me after mom left. I wanted the pain to stop
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
I tried to keep my head clear of everything but I couldn't. There are things I had to do in order to stay safe. Men used me, night and day. Repeatedly, at least once a week I was raped by men that didn't think I was worth fifty bucks. I hope none of you ever EVER have to go through what I did." Caitlyn said this as Makenzie looked in the rear view and Emily bravely turned around to look her sister in the eyes. Renewed crying stopped their questions from being asked, at least for the time being. She didn't speak again until they returned home, the same place she'd left all those years ago
Together, as a family the four of them entered through the front door. "I know you're probably not hungry, but I made an early dinner. Have something. Please Caitlyn." Mackenzie disappeared into the kitchen with Emily and could be heard setting their table with glasses, cutlery and plates. Bryan sat in the living room with her on a couch. "Four years ago, I don't know if you remember. I went driving around on a hunch by an area of downtown that junkies frequent. I think you came to the window of my car and propositioned me. Your eyes...they had grown cold
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
I didn't recognize you at first, only later after thinking it over did I realize it was my own sister. I would have taken you back and given you a warm bed to sleep in, no questions asked." Her bottom lip quivered, though she neglected to respond. He continued. "A week or so following that incident, you were down at the Burger King and I distinctly recall seeing you counting change between yourself and another two people to pay for a burger. I know you saw me because I handed you money, I also paid for what the three of you wanted. But I never mentioned any of that to my sisters
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
As you've said, you were on a mission and who was I to judge? I spent eight years worrying about whether your body was lying in a ditch. Eight years of my life. In that time, I welcomed a daughter into this world. I've told her about the aunt that she hasn't met and it is so sad to see her cry. To have to reassure her that one day, Aunty Caitlyn will return home and get to see the pictures she's drawn and how much she's grown. Do you know what that is like?" Caitlyn held onto her brother's hand and silently, wordlessly begged him to stop. He knew she was close to breaking down in his arms again, but things needed to be said even if he risked losing her again. "I've been raising your daughter too
She asks me, 'Where's mommy?' and I have no clue what to tell her. Emily tries. I hate lying to either of the little ones but mentioning where you actually ended up would break their hearts. They'd suggest we could go and bring you home, but I knew in my heart that it wouldn't be so simple. I had to wait until you reached out to us. Believe me, I was this close to going down there and raising hell to get you back." By this time, Caitlyn delved into her sadness and grabbed for a shard from a lamp she'd knocked over. Bryan wrestled her waifish form to the floor and knocked the ceramic piece across the room. "I wanted to die, Bryan. Why couldn't you let me die?" She screeched in a low whisper, their faces remained pressed, forehead to forehead and nose to nose. "Why...couldn't you...l-l-let...me..." His sister convulsed a little in his grasp and tired herself out
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
She lost consciousness on the living room floor and woke sometime later in a bed. Emily sat on the very edge of the mattress and must have been crying. Caitlyn struggled to sit up. Her feeble arms strained and struggled to cooperate, failure was imminent. She collapsed back into bed under her sister's watchful eye. "Bryan cares for us, you have to understand that." She noticed that Caitlyn mulled over what was meant by that comment. "He cares a lot about you, Caitlyn. You were his favorite and none of us could compare. We're blondes, you're the only one that is brunette. There is something about you that neither of us can compare with


Even when he makes love to me, I can tell his mind is somewhere else." "The two of you? I don't know what to say." Caitlyn gazed wide eyed at her sister. "It helps relieve the tension. I'm on the pill so I don't see the harm." Emily giggled playfully and seemed distracted. "There's still food left if you want anything. Just rest up. One of us will be awake, so if you need anything come and find us." She left the door open a crack and disappeared down the hall. "I can't believe they are fucking. He promised I'd be the only one, maybe I let a good thing slip by." Her chest rose and fell, eventually she became drowsy and fell asleep. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Downstairs, Bryan and Emily were sitting brunette with cock on an armchair together. Once Makenzie departed for bed, the darkness of their living room made for a romantic setting. His sister had changed into a large Boston Bruins jersey and wore a pair of white ankle socks. Bryan wore boxers and a muscle shirt
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It had been dark outside for hours and Emily's light summery scent had made him hard. He nuzzled her neck, kissing its nape softly as she cooed appreciatively. "Are you gonna put your cock in me? Hmm? It's poking me, big brother." He groaned and felt the tip of his cock slip against the notch between her thighs, from inside his boxers. "I want you, Em. I want to be inside you so bad, it hurts. Help me..." She moaned cutely and caressed the bulbous tip through the fabric, squeezing it firmly until her palm touched a patch of wetness. Her hand fumbled with the button fly and unleashed his shaft into the open air, stroking it teasingly. He thrusted his hips desperately, hoping against hope that he might slide up her velvet soft pussy. Emily guided his tip between her folds and abruptly smothered his cock with her wetness
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
He groaned aloud into her chest, his balls rested against the curvature of girl rub her cheeks, where they met the tops of her thighs. "Does it feel good?" "You are an angel! You have no idea how good you feel around me." "No, I don't. I'd be happy to hear what you appreciate about our little trysts before I let you finish inside me again." She lifted her ass up, out of penile reach and waited for him to reply. "Everytime, when we're together I know it is you. But I sometimes imagine I'm with Caitlyn. I've been the happiest with her, inside her. But I honestly thought she was gone


Your pussy feels identical to hers and I would rather continue imagining, on occasion, that you are her. If I didn't, I see no reason to live another day on this earth." Emily sank defeatedly onto him and she gave her brother the biggest hug she could manage. "I had a feeling it was something like that. I don't want you to leave me. I'd be empty without you using me for your own purposes. When the time comes, ask her. See if she is up for being intimate and while I won't be happy, I don't see a reason why you shouldn't be." His cock sank all the way inside and he groaned, fucking her from beneath with both arms around her waist. Her little ass stuck in the air, vulnerable to the spaciousness of the room
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He grabbed the two halves and held them tightly as his cock sawed passionately in and out of her sopping wet pussy. "Cum in me, Bryan. I want to know that I did a good job. Please! Please!" His thrusts grew rougher. The head of his prick mashed her soft insides, stealing her breath everytime he bottomed out. She smiled greedily and moaned in surprise as his cock throbbed repeatedly
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
A warm paste slathered her insides in a buttery cream, some of it seeped where babies are made and she distinctly knew that the end of his prick was resting against her cervix. She sucked the last few drops out unconsciously, trapping him until he softened. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Several months had passed and Caitlyn hadn't touched as much as an aspirin. She'd started a daily workout regimen, ate three meals girl rub a day and was employed at a clothing store. Everything was looking up for her. Bryan had abstained from Emily's charms and picked up shifts at work. He rarely spent time at home once his little sister got on her feet. They worked at the same place but in different departments
He managed the stock room and she kept things tidy on the shop floor. After having spent fourteen hours at work, both of their shifts concluded. Of course, Caitlyn's started later but it panned out. He found himself unable to drive home, every part of him hurt. Especially his feet. She took the car keys and having known how to drive before, it was like having ridden a bike. You never really forget. She got the two of them back home in one piece, more or less. Parking the car would be an obstacle to settle some other night, namely one that he hadn't survived on an hour and a half's sleep. They stumbled in at around midnight


Caitlyn helped her big brother undress, pulled off his sneakers, socks, jeans and shirt, set those in a folded pile atop his dresser and put him to bed. He squinted up at her, already half asleep and pulled her close. "It's been so long, Caitlyn. I've missed you. Every night, I cry out your name and wonder if things will ever be how they used to be between us. You've been through a lot, I know, but that doesn't change the fact that I miss you." "But I'm right here, Bryan. I've been here for nearly a year-" "That's not what I mean. I miss you and me
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
The time we spent together as lovers. I remember how soft and inviting you were. I've tried to relive those memories vicariously, but it doesn't work. I-I-" "Shhh. Don't speak. Sleep
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
In the morning, we can talk more. I know you must be tired big brother. If you want, I'll cook breakfast, whatever you're up for as long as we have it, I'll make it for you. Okay?" He mumbled something and Caitlyn's ears perked up. "What?" "I said, I love you Caitlyn." Her heart skipped a beat, but deep down she knew that he loved how she made him feel. He didn't truly love her, or did he? Their relationship was, for lack of a better term 'fuck buddies' that happened to be brother and sister. Yes, she did enjoy some of it. Especially the first time girl rub they made love. He was gentle and paid attention to every little thing she said and did
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB
Bryan was an attentive lover, but things had changed between now and then. Caitlyn couldn't put her past behind her. She had a daughter to survive for, a niece and a second one on the way. Being a mother and an aunt meant more than subjecting herself to further debasement. "I love you too, Bryan." She slipped quietly out of the room and into Mackenzie's bedroom. "There are some things I have to tell you. Can we talk for a little while?" Caitlyn whispered. Mackenzie patted a spot next to her on the bed and her sister sat. She elaborated on the events of the past eight years and left nothing out. There wasn't any amount of consoling that could help her little sister stop crying, but it was better than holding the pain inside.
GIRL RUB

girl rub

ENTER TO GIRL RUB

GIRL RUB girl rub

girl rub, white girl with tattoo, vicky and nea need no men, young teen titfuck, blond angel ass fuck, black teen boy anal, tits fucks, hardcore cum in, lesbian hunter, outdoor and blonde, masturbates tattoos,
Related posts:

21:24 - 2011-Dec-5 - comments {0} - post comment


LICKING POSITIONS

Posted in Unspecified
Licking positions. NOTE: As you may know I am usually against doing any part two stories. However I had two very polite requests from readers so I though it over and decided to give it a try. Please don’t expect me to do this very often though. Also a very nice British reader wanted me to know that the things that they use to hold up their trousers are called "Braces." Sometimes I feel that I almost need a British/American dictionary. It is actually very interesting how two English speaking countries can talk so differently. I would have given them credit for their comments but I did not ask their permission to do so…sorry. Even though I call this story “Suspenders Two” it is a stand-alone story. You DO NOT have to find “Suspenders” unless you really want too. Suspenders Two When I woke up Sunday morning I could hardly believe what my sister Ace had done to me the day before
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
Her real name is Candace and she is fourteen years old. She had walked into my bedroom wearing just her new white shorts that were skin-tight. I could clearly see the outline of her pussy lips. She also had a pair of wide red suspenders on that covered her nipples and areolas perfectly. Then she slipped her suspenders off and let me suck on her nipples. While helping mom do the dinner dishes she sprayed me and I sprayed her until her shirt was totally wet and transparent
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Mom took me to her bedroom to get out of our wet clothes and invited Ace to join us. So I got to fuck my sister in mom’s bed while dad was watching television and mom was watching us. We both lost our virginities. I did not get to fuck mom but she couldn’t believe that I gave my sister an orgasm. It seems that dad had never done that for mom. Wow! So as I lay there in bed thinking about last night, Ace opened my bedroom door and came in to see if I was awake yet. She was just wearing a long T-shirt and she looked radiant. She leaned over and gave me a very nice kiss on the lips and then told me that, that morning was the first time that she hadn’t woken up horny and had to play with herself


That’s when I realized that I didn’t have my usual morning erection either. Then I watched as Ace went out my door and headed toward the bathroom. Soon mom too came into my bedroom to see if I was awake. Mom was wearing a very pretty and very transparent pink neglig e. She looked so beautiful that I started to get an erection. She also gave me a very nice kiss on my lips. However she told me that she had woken up horny as hell that morning
When she heard Ace leave the bathroom she headed straight for it at brunette amateur masturbate a pretty good pace. Mom had to go! As I lay there in bed I decided that I had better get up before the girls came back in again. When I got down to the kitchen dad was already cooking the bacon. Dad always cooked the Sunday breakfast, it was a tradition in our house, just like dad does all of the cooking outside the house on the barbecue grill and mom does all of the other cooking inside the house. Shortly mom and Ace came downstairs to join us. They both patted me on my ass when dad wasn’t looking. Ace even got right behind dad and lifted her top to show me her bare tits
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
Mom saw what Ace had done and didn’t want to be left out so she too flashed me her bare tits. Dad had fixed us bacon and eggs, sausage and pancakes, and toast and hot chocolate for breakfast. After we ate Dad announced that there were three good sports events on television and that he would be camped out in the living room for most of the day. So what else is new? I went up to my room to play video games while mom and Ace did up the dishes. About an hour later mom burst into my bedroom, looked at my computer monitor, and then said, “Ah ha! I caught you. I knew you check out the sex sites on the Internet. Then as I turned around and took one look at mom I started drooling. Mom was standing just inside my bedroom and she was dressed just like Ace had been the day before
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
She was just wearing her new white shorts and Ace’s red suspenders and nothing else at all. Those red suspenders were positioned perfectly on her nipples so that even her areolas were covered up. Mom had nice long tanned legs too. Those tight white shorts were skin-tight and allowed me to see her puffy pussy outlined in her shorts. Mom’s breasts were rather firm and even the suspenders couldn’t smash them flat. Finally mom said to me, “Well are you going to say something or are you just going to sit there and drool? I closed my mouth and I wiped my chin on the back of my sleeve. Then I said to her, “You look beautiful Mom. Mom said, “So you really do like this outfit don’t you? I answered, “Oh yes! Definitely! As I stared at her I was trying to compare my mother to all of the naked women that I had just been looking at on the Internet. There really was no comparison
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My mom was hot! Mom then closed the door behind her, locked it, and then stepped in closer to me. Mom hooked her thumbs in the red suspenders and stretched them straight out toward me showing me her nipples. I wasn’t sure if she was going to release them and snap herself or not. Mom spread her hands, opened them up, and then the suspenders just flew off her shoulders and fell down to her sides. Soon mom was slipping her white shorts down to her ankles too. Standing there naked before me mom said, “I want you to give me an orgasm during sex. That is something that your father has never done for me before. I couldn’t help myself, I reached out to cup her breasts and she let me. I reached down to cup her pussy and she let me do that too. Then I slipped a finger into her pussy and found her clit


As soon as I touched it mom jumped. Then like a woman possessed she stood me up, undressed me, and pushed me back onto my bed naked. In seconds mom had her mouth on my cock and her pussy in my face. I grabbed her ass and pulled her toward my mouth, I slipped my tongue into mom’s moist slit. I touched her clit with my tongue and she jumped again. It was not very long at all and she was having an orgasm. Ace was right about mom’s trimmed pussy and it’s short hairs, I got one in my mouth
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
Ace’s waxed pussy is so smooth. However I liked it both ways…now. I gave mom three more oral orgasms and I noticed that each time she stopped sucking me and that it took licking positions her a minute or two to get back at it again. I was about ready to pop myself but I wasn’t sure that I should cum in my mother’s mouth. Why not! I knew that I would recover soon and that mom had requested that I give her an orgasm while fucking her so once again, why not. After another oral orgasm I cum in her mouth. Mom loved it. She sucked every drop out of me and moaned the whole time. Once I was spent I went back to licking mom’s pussy some more
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
I wanted to give her so many orgasms that she would never go back to Ace again after sex with dad, instead she would come to me so that I could fuck her. I knew that I wouldn’t mind sloppy seconds with mom. As I continued to give my mother oral orgasms she managed to get me hard again. It really wasn’t much of a surprise to me but it sure impressed the hell out of her though. It seems that dad is good for one erection a day if she is lucky, but never two. I had news for mom I could get it up as least five or six times a day. After all I am a typical sixteen-year-old boy and at thirty-six mom can sure get me excited. I rolled mom over onto her back and then turned around to face her. She smiled up at me and then opened her legs to offer me her body. Ace had made herself my virgin sacrifice yesterday and mom sure wasn’t any virgin but to me it was just the same
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
I was sure that mom did not make that offer to very many men but she was offering herself to me and I felt honored. I looked at her there all flushed and just as excited, as Ace had been the first time that I slipped my cock into her too. I reached down with my hand and opened up her pussy lips with my fingers, mom smiled up at me. I moved in closer to her until my cock touched her skin. I heard mom take in a deep breath. Then I entered her but only an inch, mom started to coo. I leaned forward slipping my cock up into her as I lay my chest on hers and kissed her. All I could think about was something that my dad always says about taking nine mounts to come out and a lifetime trying to get back in. At the time it was funny and he always meant it as a joke but he was absolutely right. Or was he entirely wrong? I had taken nine months to get out but only sixteen years to get back into the very hole that I had come out of
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
I was sure that, that wasn’t what dad had had in mind but I couldn’t help but smile anyway. Mom noticed and asked me, “What are you smiling about? I kissed her and kept up my steady pace as I said, “Oh just something dad said about taking nine months to get out Then mom finished it, “And a lifetime trying to get back in. I smiled and kissed her again as I said, “But it didn’t take me a lifetime and I got back in the same hole that I came out of.” Then I laughed. Mom laughed too then her very first orgasm from a cock took her over. Mom shook and quivered, she moaned and she cooed, and then she bucked up at me at a very fast pace. I matched her stroke for stoke. I kissed her knowing the wonderful feeling that I was giving her was something that she had never experienced before. She may not have been a virgin but I had just taken her where no man had ever taken her before
I had just rocked her world, I had just spoiled her forever, and she would never be satisfied letting my father fuck her again. She was all mine now body and soul. The best part was that I wasn’t ready to cum yet. I managed to give mom a second orgasm when I finally filled her pussy with my cum. Afterwards she just lay on the end of my bed and watched me as I surfed the Internet for dirty pictures but this time I was looking for incest, especially of mothers and their sons. That got mom’s interest too. I ran onto a pay site that looked really good. Mom told me to hold on and went to her bedroom for her pocketbook. When mom came back she handed me one of her credit cards to use to pay for the membership. As I browsed through the site mom got more and more excited
Mom in turn got me more and more excited too. Then it was back on top of her and going at it again. Mom couldn’t believe that that was how sex was supposed to be. She had lost out on a lot of great sex for all of those years but she had made up her mind that she wasn’t going to loose out on it in the future. Once again I gave her two great orgasms before filling her hole for a second time. We then went back to the Internet site. We stumbled onto a request for members to submit their own pictures to the site
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS
They were even offering a reward to those that did. Mom got a gleam in her eye and said, “I would like to submit our pictures to that site. Would you? I replied, “Sure! I’d really like that but who will take the pictures? Mom smiled and said, “Ace of course. She isn’t doing anything at the moment. Beside you can take pictures of her and I too after all its still incest even between her and I. So mom went down to Ace’s bedroom to get her. Mom explained everything to Ace and then we showed her some of the pictures on the web site that we had just joined
Ace was all for it. I got to take pictures of mom and Ace as they stood together, kissed passionately, and even as they smashed their pussies together. Then they started to make love and I got some even better pictures of them together. When they finished I was hard again. That pleased mom to no end. Ace took the camera from me and started taking pictures of mom and I together. We kissed, hugged, and fondled each other’s bodies. Then mom put me on my back and climbed on top of me. That gave me a great view of her breasts


Mom was really getting into it and managed to give herself an orgasm before collapsing on my chest. I hadn’t cum yet. I rolled mom off of me and was going to fuck her when she suggested that I fuck Ace instead while she took our pictures. Ace was all for that since she hadn’t gotten fucked yet. She also knew very well that that had been mom’s third time to have my cock in her that morning. Ace wanted to try it on top too, then mom had her get in the doggy position, then she placed her feet up on my shoulders, and even to put her feet up next to her head while I fucked her. Mom gave us both instructions and took lots of pictures. Then after I filled my sister with my cum I transferred the pictures from my camera into my computer and then we sent them to the web site. It was past lunchtime so we got dressed and went down to the kitchen to start lunch. Dad was so involved in his sports game that he didn’t even know that we were there until mom put a plate of food in his lap and handed him another cold beer. After we did the dishes we all went back up to my bedroom
There licking positions was a message on my computer. It read: Hello, thank you so much for your submission. You guys are great. If you will continue to send me a hundred pictures a week I can pay you. Mom smiled at me and said that she would like to keep doing it if we didn’t mind. Ace and I smiled at each other and then we hugged mom. I was hard again and mom knew what that meant. I got to fuck mom in every position that mom had me fuck Ace in. By bedtime mom I had cum in mom five times and in Ace once


I had also given mom nine orgasms with my cock in her. She was thrilled beyond belief. Mom told Ace that she could sleep with me that night as long as we got up for school in the morning without a fight. We both agreed. About all I could do for Ace that night was to lick her hairless pussy for her and give her a bunch of orgasms. She sucked my cock for me and I enjoyed it but I couldn’t get hard again or cum. That was the best feeling that I could have…I was completely satisfied. For a teenage boy that was the best feeling in the whole world. The next morning mom came in to wake us up


She told us that dad had made love to her after they had gone to bed and that for the very first time she hadn’t needed to relieve herself afterwards. From that day on the three of us took care of our sexual needs, we submitted lots of pictures to that web site, and mom put all of the money that we earned into a college fund for us. Dad never got suspicious of us. Without mom begging him for sex all of licking positions the time he was able to relax more too. Apparently it had been quite a chore for dad to keep his wife satisfied sexually. Once he even told me that he was relieved that she had finally gotten over her sexual peak. She used to wear him out. I smiled knowing exactly what he was talking about. After all I had two very horny women to keep satisfied
CLUBTUG.COM
I was certainly up to the task too. The End Suspenders Two 141
LICKING POSITIONS

licking positions

ENTER TO LICKING POSITIONS

LICKING POSITIONS licking positions

licking positions, dick cream sex, experienced masturbation, hot lesbian girl, sex blonde shagged, new, couples have sex, teenager anal swallow, amateur grup, a woman s hairy ass, gangbang and cum dp, wet hottie,
Related posts:

02:41 - 2011-Dec-4 - comments {0} - post comment


Last Page Next Page
Porn